20.07.2013 Views

Encylodaedia Biblica; a critical dictionary of the literary, political and ...

Encylodaedia Biblica; a critical dictionary of the literary, political and ...

Encylodaedia Biblica; a critical dictionary of the literary, political and ...

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

SERAIAH<br />

SERAPHIM<br />

‘ Heher’ <strong>and</strong> ‘ blalchiel ’ (= Jerahmeel) both point to <strong>the</strong><br />

south (cp ARHER, $ 4); <strong>of</strong> Asher’s original settlement in <strong>the</strong><br />

Negeb we may perhaps still possess a record in an early poem<br />

(see Ch‘. Bil. on Judg. 5 17). ‘ Serah’ too will be a sou<strong>the</strong>rn<br />

ethnic name; cp n?l, Zerah, <strong>and</strong> llnW@ Ashhur. We have<br />

also Sab. proper names i~n,d?, ~NI&, n&N, with which we<br />

might compare 5Nnnp (root, ‘to open?’) <strong>the</strong> origin <strong>of</strong> which<br />

need not be discussed here.<br />

SERAIAH-(V$y, once [Jer. 36261 W ~ 35, ~ 80, ,<br />

as if ‘God strives’; c~pal~[c] [BAKL]. Gray [HPN<br />

2361 argues from <strong>the</strong> apparent formation with a perf.<br />

followed by 7- that ‘ Seraiah‘ can hardly be an early<br />

name. The formation has indeed been questioned,<br />

cap. [K* once]), supernatural guardians <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong><br />

1. References, Fhwk, mentioned <strong>and</strong> partly described<br />

in <strong>the</strong> account <strong>of</strong> Isaiah‘s inaugural<br />

vision (Is. 6 2-46f: ). ‘Abovehim stood <strong>the</strong>S?xSphim’--i.e.,<br />

<strong>the</strong>y seemed to tower above YahwB, who was enthroned<br />

in <strong>the</strong> most sacred part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple (<strong>the</strong> y*??). Each<br />

had six wings ; a pair covered <strong>the</strong> face, ano<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong><br />

loins, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> third served for flight, when Yahwb<br />

sent his servant on some err<strong>and</strong>. Responsively <strong>the</strong>y<br />

proclaimed <strong>the</strong> antiphon, ‘ Holy, holy, holy is YahwB<br />

S&bZijth; <strong>the</strong> whole earth is full <strong>of</strong> his glory,‘ <strong>and</strong> so<br />

powerful were <strong>the</strong>ir voices that <strong>the</strong> posts (read ni~~ii) <strong>of</strong><br />

though perhaps without sufficient reason. It is suggested<br />

that <strong>the</strong> namehas been adaptedfroman old ethnic ; cp ,?g.<br />

<strong>the</strong> doorway trembled. Then one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seraphim flew<br />

to Isaiah with a ’ hot stone’ (see COAL, I) from <strong>the</strong><br />

Note that in I Ch. 4 14 Joab. b. Seraiah, is called <strong>the</strong> altar in his h<strong>and</strong>, <strong>and</strong> touched Isaiah’s mouth with it,<br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Ge-harashim, which is probably a distortion as a symbol <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> purification <strong>of</strong> his lips. The<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ethnic Geshurim, or <strong>of</strong> Ge-ashhurim [Che.]).<br />

I. David’s scribe (2 S. 8 17 : aua [Bl), probably miswritten for<br />

SHAVSHA [g<br />

2. b. Azriel, one <strong>of</strong> those whom Jehoiakim comm<strong>and</strong>ed to<br />

take Jeremiah <strong>and</strong> Baruch Uer. 3626 : uapsa [BN]).<br />

3. h. Tanhumeth, a captain, temp. Gedaliah (2 K. 2523<br />

Jer. 40 8).<br />

4. b. Neriah <strong>and</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Baruch, mentioned in<br />

a passage (Jer.5159-61, uatpra [Affort once ZI. 591,<br />

uapeas [K once v. 591) which follows a prophecy<br />

(50 51 1-58) wrongly ascribed to Jeremiah. He is said<br />

to have gone up to Babylon with (or, see below. from)<br />

ZEDEKIAH [q.~.], carrying a prophecy <strong>of</strong> Jeremiah on<br />

<strong>the</strong> fate <strong>of</strong> Babylon, which he mas comm<strong>and</strong>ed to bind<br />

to a stone <strong>and</strong> cast into <strong>the</strong> Euphrates, as a sign that<br />

Babylon would sink <strong>and</strong> not rise again. Seraiah bears<br />

a title which AV renders ‘ a quiet prince’ <strong>and</strong> RV<br />

‘ chief chamberlain’ (so AV’”g., Rashi, etc. ncq l@).<br />

‘ Prince <strong>of</strong> Menucha ’ (AVmg.) is evidently a resource <strong>of</strong><br />

despair ; Menucha=Manahath (!) I Ch. 86. Ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

interpretation is ’ <strong>of</strong>ficer <strong>of</strong> resting-place’ =quartermaster<br />

(so Hi., Gr., Giesebr. ) ; this strangely poetical title is<br />

assumed to have belonged to <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>ficer who arranged<br />

<strong>the</strong> halting-places <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> royal train.l More probably,<br />

however, Seraiah’s <strong>of</strong>fice was that <strong>of</strong> commissary <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

tribute (m?~?-i$, 6, Tg., Gra., Che.). This view<br />

implies a fur<strong>the</strong>r correction <strong>of</strong> ‘with’ into ‘from<br />

Zedekiah.’ Note that Jeremiah’s interest is entirely<br />

absorbed in Seraiah (v. 61, ‘when thou comest, <strong>and</strong><br />

seest,’ etc.).<br />

But is this story historical? It has <strong>the</strong> appearance<br />

<strong>of</strong> being Haggadic, i.e., an edifying romance. See<br />

JEREMIAH (BOOK), 17, <strong>and</strong> cp Giesebrecht’s commentary.<br />

5. b. Kenaz, bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Othniel <strong>and</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> JOAB 2 (I Ch.<br />

4 13s uapm [A 71. 141). See ad inif.<br />

6. b. Asiel <strong>of</strong> SIMEON (8 9 iii.), I Ch. 435 (vapaau [B]).<br />

7. A chief priest in <strong>the</strong> time <strong>of</strong> Zedekiah, who was put to death<br />

by Nehuchadrezzar (2 K. 25 188 Jer. 52 243 [BNAT om.]).<br />

The Chronicler traces his origin to Eleazar b. Aaron (I Ch. 648 [5308]); he is <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Azariah b. Hilkiah (71. 13), <strong>and</strong><br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> JEHOZADAK [p.~.]. In Ezra71fi Ezra who was<br />

perhaps not even a priest at all, is made a son <strong>of</strong> Sediah which<br />

betray? <strong>the</strong> desire <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priestly redactor to bring him into <strong>the</strong><br />

high-priestly family (cp EZRA GENEALOGIES i. g 7 [iv.]). The<br />

same fragment <strong>of</strong> genealogy’springs u agai; in Neh. 11 TI,<br />

where Seraiah b. Hilkiah is called C.;i$,#? n.2 l‘j! (cp 2 Ch.<br />

31.13), cp also I Ch. 9 11, where, however, <strong>the</strong> name is replaced<br />

hy .4zariah. In I Esd. 55 2 Esd. 1 I SARAIAS, EV ; but RV<br />

AZARAIAS, I Esd. 8 I.<br />

8. One <strong>of</strong> those who came up from Babylon with Zerubbabel<br />

(Ezra 2 2 aparas [BA* PI), in Neh. 7 7 called AZARIAH (17). His<br />

name appears in I Esd. 5 8 as ZACHARIAS, RV ZARAIAS (laparou<br />

[W, lapsou [AI).<br />

9. Priestly signatory to <strong>the</strong> covenant (see EZRA i. 5 7)’<br />

Neh. 10 2 [3] ; cp 12 I. In Neh. 12 12 <strong>the</strong> house <strong>of</strong> Sehah i;<br />

first on <strong>the</strong> list, whence we infer that in <strong>the</strong> mind <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Chronicler his family was considered to he <strong>of</strong> great importance<br />

<strong>and</strong> perhaps <strong>the</strong>refore connected by him with Seraiah (7). Sei<br />

SAREA. S. A. C.<br />

SERAPHIM (D’QYy, ccpa@[c]i~~ -N [BKAQI’],<br />

seraphim are not mentioned again by name in <strong>the</strong><br />

OT or <strong>the</strong> NT, though in Rev. 46-8 <strong>the</strong> four cherub-like<br />

beings ( ~GU) sing <strong>the</strong> an<strong>the</strong>m <strong>of</strong> Isaiah’s seraphim. But<br />

in Enoch207 ’ <strong>the</strong> serpents ’ ( ~~~KOYTES, Giz. Gk.)-Le..<br />

no doubt <strong>the</strong> seraphim-are mentioned toge<strong>the</strong>r with<br />

Paradise <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> cherubim as under <strong>the</strong> rule <strong>of</strong> Gabriel,<br />

<strong>and</strong> in 61 10 71 7 with <strong>the</strong> cherubim <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> ophanim ;<br />

<strong>the</strong> latter classification also occurs in <strong>the</strong> Talmud (cp<br />

CHERUB, I). And in <strong>the</strong> Slavonic ‘ Secrets <strong>of</strong> Enoch ’<br />

(first edited by Charles) we find not only cherubim <strong>and</strong><br />

seraphim mentioned toge<strong>the</strong>r as orders <strong>of</strong> angels (201<br />

21 I), but also seven six-winged creatures overshadowing<br />

<strong>the</strong> throne <strong>of</strong> God <strong>and</strong> singing with one voice (196<br />

21 I), who are obviously <strong>the</strong> same as <strong>the</strong> seraphim <strong>and</strong><br />

certain flying creatures that sing called Chalkadri<br />

( = ‘crocodiles’? cp COCKATRICE), with <strong>the</strong> feet <strong>and</strong> tails<br />

<strong>of</strong> lions <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> heads <strong>of</strong> crocodiles, mentioned with<br />

<strong>the</strong> fabulous Phenix-bird (121 15 r). These creatures<br />

have twelve wings, <strong>and</strong> attend <strong>the</strong> chariot <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sun ;<br />

evidently <strong>the</strong>y are a modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seraphim.<br />

Passing over <strong>the</strong> view that <strong>the</strong> seraphim are merely<br />

’ high ’ or ‘ noble ’ angels<br />

2* Explanations’ ?L%z$ii, to be high), we note<br />

three possible views as to <strong>the</strong> original meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> name.<br />

I. Fried. Delitzsch <strong>and</strong> Hommel see a connection<br />

between idruphim <strong>and</strong> Sarriipu (<strong>the</strong> burner), which is<br />

given as one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian solar<br />

fire-god Nergal ‘in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> west’-i.e.. in<br />

Canaan (5 R. 46, 22, c.d. ; Jensen, Kosmol 62).<br />

This suggests that ReHph, <strong>the</strong> old Palestinian solar fire-god<br />

(CIS1 38), also admitted (as ReZpu) into <strong>the</strong> E-gyptian Pan<strong>the</strong>on,<br />

may possibly in early times have been called SHrBph. If Rekeb<br />

(one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods <strong>of</strong> Sam’al in N. Syria) were really as Halevy<br />

thought, <strong>the</strong> same as Kgrfib, ‘Cherub,’ this wouid supply a<br />

parallel. The SHrZphim (not S&Hphim) would in this case be a<br />

mythic rendering <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> supernatural flames in which this god<br />

revealed himself (cp Cant. 86 Job 5 7 ?) ; <strong>the</strong> form which <strong>the</strong>y<br />

took would naturally be that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> lion (cp NERGAL). And<br />

Isaiah’s SHrZphim (?) may have been suggested by mythic forms<br />

which perhaps existed in <strong>the</strong> temple, similar to <strong>the</strong> ncvpzZ/i or<br />

colossal winged lions with human heads which, like <strong>the</strong> colossal<br />

winged bulls, guarded <strong>the</strong> portals <strong>of</strong> Bab.-Ass. temples <strong>and</strong><br />

palaces. We find ‘lions, oxen, <strong>and</strong> cherubim’ mentioned<br />

toge<strong>the</strong>r in I K. 7 29.<br />

2. Ano<strong>the</strong>r possibility is that <strong>the</strong> %QBphim (not<br />

Sdrdphim) were originally, in accordauce with Nu. 218<br />

Is. 1429, serpenFe; Arabian <strong>and</strong> Hebrew folk-lore<br />

placed flying ser ts, with burning venomous bite, in<br />

<strong>the</strong> desert, <strong>and</strong> Hebrew mythographers may have<br />

represented winged serpents as <strong>the</strong> gnardians <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

dwelling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Deity. The place <strong>of</strong> honour given to<br />

living serpents in <strong>the</strong> Egyptian temples, is remarked<br />

upon elsewhere (see SERPENT, 3 [J]), <strong>and</strong> though to<br />

Isaiah <strong>the</strong> seraphic guards <strong>of</strong> Yahwe have assumed a<br />

higher form <strong>of</strong> being (see SBOT, ‘Isaiah,‘ 13q), yet<br />

no one who remembers <strong>the</strong> frequency with which In<br />

folk-lore serpents are transformed into human beings.<br />

can pronounce such a development impossible. It is<br />

1 Several Palmyrene inscriptions state that <strong>the</strong>y have been<br />

set “irp ‘in honour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> leader <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> caravan (Nn,iwn 11) by<br />

<strong>the</strong> senate <strong>and</strong> people.<br />

true, <strong>the</strong>re is no mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seraphim in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

story <strong>of</strong> Paradise as it has come do\\n to us. But it is<br />

quite possible (see PARADISE, § 11) that <strong>the</strong> serpent<br />

140 4373<br />

4374<br />

.


SERAR<br />

f 4375<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

unfettered way in which Mt. <strong>and</strong> Lk. make a place for<br />

it in <strong>the</strong>ir narratives.<br />

The idiosyncrasies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> reports, too marked to he explained<br />

from <strong>the</strong> separate use <strong>of</strong> (2 by each editor, necessitate <strong>the</strong><br />

hypo<strong>the</strong>sis that <strong>the</strong>y had at <strong>the</strong>ir disposal different recensions<br />

<strong>of</strong> Mat<strong>the</strong>w’s vernacular logia-collection, which had originated<br />

in various circles <strong>of</strong> faith <strong>and</strong> practice. Translation such as<br />

Papias mentions certainly would involve editing ; <strong>the</strong> fluidity <strong>of</strong><br />

interests in <strong>the</strong> primitive church, toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong><br />

any definite authority upon <strong>the</strong> biography <strong>of</strong> Jesus, exposed<br />

evangelical collections to considerable vicissitudes, even before<br />

<strong>the</strong>y came under <strong>the</strong> free but nei<strong>the</strong>r arbitrary nor doctrinaire<br />

h<strong>and</strong>ling <strong>of</strong> an editor with religiaus aims <strong>and</strong> repossessions <strong>of</strong> his<br />

own (see GOSPE~S, $$ 120J), to say notbng <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> diverse<br />

needs <strong>of</strong> edification. Upon <strong>the</strong> characteristics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> recension<br />

used by Lk. see P. Ewald, Das Hauptprob/em der Evan.q.fnrgc<br />

(1890) 212f 216 f ‘ Soltau, EjneLuckedersynojf. Forschung<br />

(1899): 3-5, ‘ind ;Line, Eine vorkanon. Uederlieferung des<br />

Lucns (18g1), 142s<br />

The place assigned to this oratio moniunal in our<br />

first gospel illustrates <strong>the</strong> <strong>literary</strong> method which here a5<br />

(tdZhZS) who held discourse with <strong>the</strong> first woman was<br />

originally represented as <strong>the</strong> guardian <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wonderful<br />

tree in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> God’s garden. There may have<br />

been originally only one seraph just as <strong>the</strong>re may have<br />

been only one cherub (cp Ezek.281416 Ps. 1810[11]).<br />

3. It is also possible to regard <strong>the</strong> seraph as a nobler<br />

development <strong>of</strong> a bird <strong>of</strong> prey. H. G. Tomkins long<br />

ago suggested a comparison with <strong>the</strong> Egyptian sereJ<br />

which appears as <strong>the</strong> guardian <strong>of</strong> graves <strong>and</strong> as <strong>the</strong><br />

bearer <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Egyptian kings to heaven on <strong>the</strong>ir decease.<br />

The sevcfis met with as early as <strong>the</strong> p ramid texts ; in a late<br />

papyrus he is said to ‘seize [his prey] in xis claws in an instant<br />

<strong>and</strong> take <strong>the</strong>m above <strong>the</strong> top <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clouds <strong>of</strong> heaven.’l It is a<br />

composite animal, <strong>and</strong> bears a closa resemblance to <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

cherub <strong>and</strong> to <strong>the</strong> ypd$ or griffin (part lion, part eagle).<br />

The arguments in favour <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se views<br />

preponderate. It is against <strong>the</strong> first that we find no<br />

trace <strong>of</strong> qib as a divine name, <strong>and</strong> against <strong>the</strong> third<br />

that it leaves no real distinction between <strong>the</strong> seraph <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> cherub. And it is against both that ~9aiu is so a. In Mt. ; elsewhere leads Mt. to produce his effects<br />

much more naturally rendered ‘ serpents’ than ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

by means <strong>of</strong> massing toge<strong>the</strong>r alternate<br />

setting,<br />

‘ burning ones ’ or ’ serefs.’ It may seem strange that<br />

groups <strong>of</strong> incidents <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> sayings, not<br />

<strong>the</strong> symbolism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple decoration made no use infrequently taken from various quarters without strict<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seraphim. But <strong>the</strong> temple did contain one regard to what may have been <strong>the</strong>ir original setting or<br />

sacred object closely analogous to <strong>the</strong> original seraphim chronological sequence.<br />

-<strong>the</strong> so-called ‘ brazen serpent’ (see NEHUSHTAN). As in Mk., which (substantially) lay before Mt., <strong>the</strong> baptism<br />

Hezekiah broke it in pieces. The Jewish <strong>and</strong> Christian <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> temptation <strong>of</strong> Jesus are followed by his return northwards<br />

to Galilee <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> choice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first disciples (Mt. 3 1-4 22<br />

imagination did something better with <strong>the</strong> seraphim = Mk. 1 1-20). So far <strong>the</strong> two writings generally agree. But<br />

inherited from folk-lore ; it transformed <strong>and</strong> ennobled whilst Mk. proceeds to narrate <strong>the</strong> healing ministry <strong>of</strong> Jesus in<br />

<strong>the</strong>m. See CHERUBIM, 5 I. T. K. C. detail Mt. ei<strong>the</strong>r postpones this till he reaches his cycle <strong>of</strong><br />

miracies (Mt.S14-17=Mk.1~9-34 Lk.43541) or omits part <strong>of</strong> it<br />

SERm (capap [BA]), I Esd. 632 RV, AV .%SERER altoge<strong>the</strong>r as irrelevant to his plan (Mk. 135-38’Lk. 442x),<br />

5 Ezra 2 53, SISERA, 2,<br />

hurryin on to elahorate an impression <strong>of</strong> Jesus as <strong>the</strong> prophet<br />

<strong>and</strong> autfority <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new religion. The description <strong>of</strong> a preach-<br />

SEREBIAS (ecepaBlac [SA%]), I Esd. 854, AVW. ing tour in <strong>the</strong> Galilgan synagogues, which fell here in <strong>the</strong><br />

= Ezra 8 18, SHEREBIAH.<br />

primitive document underlying <strong>the</strong> synoptists (Mk. 1 32<br />

Lk. 444) is exp<strong>and</strong>ed by Mt. (423-25) somewhat vague1<br />

SEIZED (TJP ; capeA [BAFL]), a clan Of ZEBULUN order to’form an introduction to two separate cycles <strong>of</strong> &) &:<br />

struction, <strong>and</strong> (6) healing. The author’s plan thus is to repre-<br />

(q.~.), Gen. 4614 (ca- [A], acp- [01, CEA~K [LIB Nu. sent Jesus successively as teaching <strong>and</strong> preaching ( ~G~&KUJV K Q ~<br />

2626), whence <strong>the</strong> patronymic, AV SARDITE, RV ~qpJuuw : 5-7) <strong>and</strong> as healing (Off TWVWY : 8-9 , 34, a cycle, for<br />

Seredite (Nu. 2626 ; 9~~~~ ; o capaA[a]i [BAFL]). <strong>the</strong> most part, <strong>of</strong> ten miracles). T e exigencies <strong>of</strong> this method<br />

postpone to <strong>the</strong> latter phase all <strong>the</strong> incidents narrated in <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

SERGCIUS PAULUS (cepriw Aayho [Ti.WH])l proper place by Mk. (140-312) <strong>and</strong> Lk. (512-611 17-19). In<br />

Acts 137. See PAULUS.<br />

historical order <strong>the</strong>se ought to form a prelude to Mt. 5-7, upon<br />

which <strong>the</strong>y serve to throw occasionally rays <strong>of</strong> light.<br />

SERJEANTS (Acts1635 38,f EV). RVmg. LICTORS. The inner structure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> address corresponds in<br />

part, but only in part, to its ~etting.~ Out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

J. structure. crowds, Galilzan <strong>and</strong> non - Galilzean,<br />

Critical presuppositions ($ I). Beatitudes <strong>and</strong> Woes ($3 IO).<br />

who thronged Jesus on <strong>the</strong> border <strong>of</strong><br />

In Mt. (0s 2-4).<br />

esus <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law (@ 11-13).<br />

In Lk. (5 SA). -L ew Law (8 14J).<br />

<strong>the</strong> lake, his adherents ga<strong>the</strong>red to him as he retired to<br />

Sermonic logia in Mk. (5 73. Finale (8 16).<br />

<strong>the</strong> hill-slope (5 IJ). What follows is represented as an<br />

Mt.’s Sermon a compilation Audience (0 17).<br />

address delivered to <strong>the</strong>m directly, in <strong>the</strong> hearing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

(I 8).<br />

Historical significance (8 18b<br />

Transposition in Sermon (( 9). Bibliography ($ 19).<br />

larger throng (7 28J ). Jesus seizes <strong>the</strong> opportunity to<br />

The Sermon on <strong>the</strong> Mount is <strong>the</strong> conventional title<br />

proclaim vividly <strong>and</strong> openly his aims <strong>and</strong> methods in a<br />

magna charta <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new reign <strong>of</strong> God. With large<br />

given to an address variously reported by <strong>the</strong> first<br />

(Mt. 5-7. dvfpr) ds 7b Bpos) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> third (Lk.<br />

<strong>and</strong> divine utterance (dvoltahr TA a76pa ahoG), he at<br />

620-49)<br />

canonical evangelists, assigned by both to <strong>the</strong> early<br />

once lays bare <strong>the</strong> continuity <strong>of</strong> his message with <strong>the</strong><br />

Galilean mission <strong>of</strong> Jesus. The remarkable divergencies<br />

religious tradition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people, <strong>and</strong> explicitly differen<strong>and</strong><br />

as remarkable coincidences between <strong>the</strong> reports<br />

tiates what made up thc original element in his own<br />

constitute a problem <strong>of</strong> some nicety which is bound<br />

ideal as compared with that <strong>of</strong> current Judaism.<br />

up with <strong>the</strong> general synoptic qnestion. How far The address opens with a reflective hut glowing description <strong>of</strong><br />

free editorial revision upon <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> each author <strong>the</strong> genuine religious character, in its dem<strong>and</strong>s <strong>and</strong> privileges.<br />

The ei ht beatitudes (53.10) <strong>of</strong> which <strong>the</strong> last is repeated <strong>and</strong><br />

extended in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se reports <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon, specialfy applied to his heareis (5 IIJ), define aspirit <strong>of</strong>chastened<br />

<strong>and</strong> how far it is feasible not simply to reconstruct <strong>the</strong> <strong>and</strong> unselfish devotion towards God <strong>and</strong> man, ra<strong>the</strong>r than a<br />

original address as that lay in <strong>the</strong> Mat<strong>the</strong>an Logia<br />

( =Q) or in <strong>the</strong> Greek recensions <strong>of</strong> Q used with o<strong>the</strong>r 1 For <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon’s ethical originality, which<br />

material by each writer, but also to estimate its does not fall within <strong>the</strong> smpe<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present article, see especially<br />

Titius, Die NTIiclre Lehrerron der SeZjgkeit(Erster Theil, 1895)~<br />

historicity <strong>and</strong> actual situation in <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Jesus- 197-199; for <strong>the</strong> teaching on marriage, ilid 67-72. <strong>and</strong> on<br />

<strong>the</strong>se are questions to which no answer can be attempted man’s consciousness <strong>of</strong> God, idid. 114.117. Fur<strong>the</strong>r, Ehrhardt,<br />

until a firm foothold has been obtained upon a <strong>critical</strong> Der Grundchrakter der Ethik /esu im VerhaZiniss zn den<br />

messian. Ho?nuncen seines VoZkes, etc. (1895), 1073<br />

examination <strong>of</strong> each report <strong>and</strong> a comparative analysis a The incident in <strong>the</strong> Capernaum synagogue (Mk. 121-28=<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir contents.<br />

Lk. 431.37) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> flight <strong>of</strong> Jesus (Mk. 135-38=Lk. 442~3 are<br />

Evidently unknown to <strong>the</strong> original Mk. (‘ Ur-<br />

Marcus ’), <strong>the</strong> sermon transmitted in Q<br />

1.<br />

suppositions.<br />

Critical<br />

seems to have simply borne <strong>the</strong> title<br />

‘to disciples‘ <strong>and</strong> a general reference<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Galilzzan periodlto judge ai least from <strong>the</strong><br />

1 Revillout, Rhus &yjfimrc, 1881, p. 86; see ProgR. Zs.?)<br />

284, e) 296.<br />

both omitted.<br />

8 Jesus as <strong>the</strong> deliverer <strong>of</strong> a new law speaks from a hill at <strong>the</strong><br />

opening (51x), as at <strong>the</strong> close, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospel (2816, equally<br />

vague). Mt.’s moderate concern for chronolom renders it un-<br />

certain bow far an expansive passage like 423-51 (Ss. om.<br />

424a) rests upon some hill-tradition, or is derived <strong>and</strong> modified<br />

from <strong>the</strong> narrative <strong>of</strong> Mk. (see <strong>the</strong> doublet 935-101). Certainly<br />

in 5 I <strong>the</strong>re is no tinge <strong>of</strong> contempt for <strong>the</strong> aowd as composed<br />

<strong>of</strong> XcipaL wpopivov (Chrys.).<br />

4376


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

robust attitude to <strong>the</strong> world.1 But Jesus <strong>the</strong> rabbi hastens2 to<br />

explain that his ideal, so far from being parochial or pusillaninious<br />

involves an unflinching st<strong>and</strong> before hardship <strong>and</strong><br />

duty (5 I;-I~) ;3 so little was it a relaxed method <strong>of</strong> piety,“ that<br />

it dem<strong>and</strong>ed from men a l<strong>of</strong>tier <strong>and</strong> more exacting conduct than<br />

that taught or practised by <strong>the</strong> conventional rabbinical religion<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> day (5 I~wo).~ This avowal naturally suggests <strong>the</strong> new<br />

<strong>and</strong> final attitude <strong>of</strong> Jesus6 to <strong>the</strong> Jewish Law, which is exemplified<br />

with hilliant <strong>and</strong> effective paradox in five or six<br />

crucial instances (5 21-48) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> radical anti<strong>the</strong>sis between <strong>the</strong><br />

new legislation <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> old jurisprudence with its ethical limitations.<br />

The new rests on motive <strong>and</strong> inner disposition, summed<br />

up in ungrudging charity to one’s enemies ; thus Jesus rounds<br />

<strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> circle <strong>of</strong> thought started in <strong>the</strong> beatitudes, cutting up <strong>the</strong><br />

poisonous growths <strong>of</strong> eyasion <strong>and</strong> quibbling by unconditional<br />

precepts <strong>of</strong> incisive brewty.<br />

The principle <strong>of</strong> inwardness <strong>and</strong> sincerity is <strong>the</strong>n expounded<br />

(6 1-18), pointedly <strong>and</strong> strongly like all effective principles, in <strong>the</strong><br />

shape <strong>of</strong> a triple anti<strong>the</strong>sis to <strong>the</strong> Pharisaic praxis <strong>of</strong> almsgiving,<br />

prayer, <strong>and</strong> fasting, which, by <strong>the</strong>ir externality, develop ostentation.<br />

Jesus <strong>the</strong>n recurs7 to <strong>the</strong> positive relation <strong>of</strong> man to<br />

God’s fa<strong>the</strong>rly providence (Fig-34, cp 545) as a motive for<br />

singleness <strong>of</strong> heart <strong>and</strong> for freedom from undue worldly anxiety<br />

(cp 0. Holtzmann’s Neutest. Zeifgrsch. 1895, p. 229). The<br />

loosely joined aphoristic logia which fbllow (in 71-20), are<br />

partly resumptive <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> main accessory ra<strong>the</strong>r than vital<br />

to <strong>the</strong> body <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> address. Warnings against censoriousness<br />

(7 1-5) with its attendant hypocrisy, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> opposite (though<br />

less common) fault <strong>of</strong> an undiscriminating temper which is blind<br />

to <strong>the</strong> differences <strong>of</strong> men (7 6) ; an encouragement to prayer,<br />

based on God‘s fa<strong>the</strong>rly goodness (77.11); a reiteration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

golden rule (7 12) ; a call to personal effort <strong>and</strong> independence in<br />

seeking life (7 13f:) ; a warning against being misled by false<br />

pro hets, whose conduct is to be made <strong>the</strong>ir test (7 15-20); <strong>the</strong>se<br />

lealup to <strong>the</strong> epilogue (7 21-27), in which spurious disci leships<br />

is exposed, <strong>and</strong> (by means <strong>of</strong> a parable) <strong>the</strong> responsihity <strong>of</strong><br />

hearers <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> wisdom <strong>of</strong> practical obedience to Jesus’ comm<strong>and</strong>s<br />

are vividly depicted.<br />

In style, conception, <strong>and</strong> arrangement, Mt.’s elaborate<br />

<strong>and</strong> prolonged Sermon shows traces <strong>of</strong> his workmanship<br />

4, Chsracter- <strong>and</strong> characteristic traits. It is a composition<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r than an actual address.<br />

istics.<br />

That it was carried in some retentive<br />

memory as it now st<strong>and</strong>s, is a perfectly unmanage-<br />

4377<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

able hypo<strong>the</strong>sis. The well-known hahit <strong>of</strong> compiling<br />

material, which stamps Mt.’s Gospel, is legible all<br />

through <strong>the</strong> orutio montunu ; earlier <strong>and</strong> later logia are<br />

massed toge<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>and</strong> even <strong>the</strong>ir dexterous union cannot<br />

obliterate <strong>the</strong>ir heterogeneous nature <strong>and</strong> foreign sites.’<br />

Mt.’s Sermon, to a much larger degree than Lk.’s, is<br />

nei<strong>the</strong>r consecutive in trend nor a unity in time; internal<br />

evidence, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> comparative evidence gained<br />

from Lk., put this beyond <strong>the</strong> reach <strong>of</strong> doubt. The<br />

very style shows how <strong>the</strong> source has been worked over.<br />

In Mt. 5-7 we have <strong>the</strong> author’s favourite ‘ come unto’ (npou-<br />

Cpxopai) in <strong>the</strong> introduction (like Lk.’s ‘as he was ’ [Bv & infin.]<br />

11 I etc.), <strong>and</strong> favourite or characteristic phrases throughLvt <strong>the</strong><br />

whole-e.g., ‘(<strong>and</strong>) <strong>the</strong>n’([rail,&f: 524 7523), ‘verily’(ap6w:<br />

5 18 etc.), ‘say . . . against. . . (rirreiv TL .vaT& nvoc : 5 II 12 32)<br />

‘again’(rr6Ahrv: 533 etc.), ‘beseen’($a~wapa~: 6 5x6 IS), intrans:<br />

‘do’(lioc&v) with adverb (547 62 712=Lk.631), ‘be done’<br />

(ycqf%jro : 6 IO, not in Lk. : Acts 1 zn @), it was said ’ (ippCh :<br />

5 21 etc., non-Lucan), verbs in -mew qurdav, rrpo+q?rclirrv,<br />

$ovnirw, &napdew), ‘go thy way ’ (GrraTf : 5 24) ‘whoever ’<br />

(~UTLC: 53941 71jz4=iis, Lk.648), ‘till’(&s: 51;26), ‘before<br />

[men] (zprrpoueav: 5162461f: 76) ‘forso’(oi;rosy&p: 25315<br />

5 IZ), <strong>the</strong> simpler pron. for <strong>the</strong> refleiive (5 29 ti ~g), rrpbs ~b (‘,to’,<br />

y,ith infin. (5 28 6 I), ‘that . . . may’ (Srroc [6 times]), as<br />

(omep: 61 etc.) ‘it is pr<strong>of</strong>itable’ (ov~+Cpc~: 529 J, non-<br />

Lucan), rroqpds (16”) <strong>of</strong> evil (one)=(, 37 39 6 13 (cp 13 I? 3? ; Lk;<br />

645 only <strong>of</strong> men), GiUpov a sacrificial @ft (523fi), rament<br />

(&&pa: 625=Lk.1223 Mt.628 71; etc.), ‘io danger <strong>of</strong>’<br />

(Zvoxos : 5 21 fi, non-Lncan), ‘altar (Buu~auni io” 6 23 f:<br />

23 18-2035)~ ‘behid’(rp6rr~o; 51qetc.), ‘reward’&rd&: 6 ~f.<br />

etc.), ‘only ’ ( ~~vov, adv. : 5 47) ‘ swear ’ (Apww : 5 34 36 etc.),<br />

‘ pr<strong>of</strong>ess ’ (&poA~qCw : 7 23 etc.) ‘kor this is ’ ( O~TOS dp 3 3 7 12 i<br />

cp 11 Io AV), ‘bring . . . to’ (rr,~u+~po : 5 z f etc.7,‘ 6ypocrite<br />

(Grro~pmnfc : 6 2 j 16 7 5), ‘wise ’ +p&rpas : ;4 etc.), besides <strong>of</strong><br />

course, <strong>the</strong> famous kingdom q) peuvrn (5 3 IO etc.) instead <strong>of</strong><br />

Kin&om <strong>of</strong> God, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> distinctive (except Mk. 11 25) usage <strong>of</strong><br />

Fa<strong>the</strong>r (in hzauen, or haven&) as applied to God (your Fafkcr<br />

occurs in Lk. only 636=Mt.548 <strong>and</strong> 1230=Mt.632, besides<br />

1232; it is Matthaean). Of Mt.’s 120 hapax legomena <strong>the</strong><br />

Sermon alone contains 12 @a~roAoyCo, j3pox6, GL~~&uuw, dpqvorro&,<br />

&ropxio, rGvaCo, &a, uarapaddvo, xpv+aios, piAtow,<br />

rrohvhoyia, paxi, b: KOL (plur vows, 533), dqp6o (absol.),<br />

&‘vi& (5 47 6 7 18 175, [Bau. r&%paviUw] <strong>and</strong> @TIL@ (5 39 26 67).<br />

Phrases like on that day (722), rpiwrrw -pa -CLS (in sense <strong>of</strong><br />

1 Achelis ingeniously traces missionaries (9) <strong>and</strong> martyrs (IO) final judgment, 5 21 f: 7 1-f) are more frequent in &It. than in<br />

suffering, <strong>the</strong> latter (11-f) generally, <strong>the</strong> former inside (12) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r synoptics, <strong>and</strong> traces <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apostolic (Pauline?) age<br />

outside (14.16) Israel. The temper <strong>of</strong> ZR/. 3-10 resembles, with have heen more or less reasonably found in expressions such as<br />

less eschatological emphasis, that <strong>of</strong> passages like En. 57 ‘hut ipyd. Qvoriaw (7 23), bvopia (7 z3), LsLAera (7 13), Grraramiq<br />

for <strong>the</strong> elect <strong>the</strong>re will he light <strong>and</strong> joy <strong>and</strong> peace, <strong>and</strong> thiy will (5 6 etc. ; Lk. 17j in OT sense), pop6c (5 22 7 26, etc.), +crh+<br />

inherit <strong>the</strong> earth.’ Cp Taylor’s Ancienfldeals 22j7f: (1896). Pam (6 12). rrapam&ara (ti 14 f.), mpruustkru (5 zo), byarriv<br />

2 The connection <strong>of</strong> 5 12 <strong>and</strong> 5 138 seems to de : as successors T ~ &~POY Y (6 24 Rom. 13 S), etc.<br />

to <strong>the</strong> noble <strong>and</strong> devout company <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets, you must he Following in <strong>the</strong> main Mk. ’s order during <strong>the</strong> narraprepared<br />

for hardships which flow from an open st<strong>and</strong> for<br />

religion among <strong>the</strong> people. Fear <strong>of</strong> such peril is not to deter tive <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Galilrtan mission, though with one charyou<br />

from taking your place any more than <strong>the</strong> subtler tempta- 6. In Lk. : acteristic (see below, -§ 9) transposition<br />

tion <strong>of</strong> false modesty. On’<strong>the</strong> continuity, <strong>of</strong> which Jesus was<br />

(Mk. 37-12=Lk. 617-19, Mk. 313-19=<br />

conscious in his preaching <strong>of</strong> God’s reign, between himself <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> OT psalmists <strong>and</strong> prophets, see Barth, Die Haup@ro6lewc structure’ Lk. 612-16), which was introduced to<br />

des Lr6rm/rslc, 58-67 (1899).<br />

provide an audience <strong>and</strong>’ situation for <strong>the</strong> non-Marcan<br />

3 Zahn (EinL 2 277 287) actually makes 5 16 <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> address to be inserted at this point, Lk. narrates <strong>the</strong><br />

sermon, emphasiiring <strong>the</strong> apologetic aim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole Gos el as choice <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Twelve <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> subsequent position <strong>of</strong><br />

a defence <strong>of</strong> Jesus <strong>and</strong> hs religion against cnrrent Ju&sm.<br />

Grawert ingeniously tries to detect in <strong>the</strong> beatitudes a reversed Jesus on some level ground where he was surrounded<br />

programme <strong>of</strong>contents: 510=511-16 59=517-26 58=5z~37 57 by (u) <strong>the</strong> Twelve, (6) a large crowd <strong>of</strong> disciples, <strong>and</strong> (c)<br />

=538-48 56=61-~ 55=71A 54=73-6 53=77-11.<br />

a large multitude <strong>of</strong> non-Galilaeans.2 Abbreviating<br />

4 The curious variation <strong>of</strong> 5 rj-17 in an early Talmudic story<br />

(‘I am not come to take awayfrom <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses, but to add Mk.’s account <strong>of</strong> Jesus as a healer <strong>of</strong> diseases, Lk.<br />

~~~~~<br />

to <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> Moses am I come,’ accompanied by ‘Let thy light<br />

shine in <strong>the</strong> c<strong>and</strong>lestick’) is supposed hy Giidemann to have 2 Clem. 4 accentuates <strong>the</strong> logion, ‘even though ye be ga<strong>the</strong>red<br />

been derived from Mt.’s Logia. Cp Sclldia Bi+a, 157-59 with me in my bosom <strong>and</strong> do not my comm<strong>and</strong>ments, etc.’<br />

(Neubauer), &‘/dol. Sarru, 45 (Nestle), <strong>and</strong> Laible, Jesus 1 Some logia would by <strong>the</strong>ir nature be associated with certain<br />

Christus im Tulnzud(~8gr) 62f:.<br />

p!aces <strong>and</strong> certain people. O<strong>the</strong>rs would be somewhat timeless,<br />

6 The good works <strong>of</strong> n. 16’are simply <strong>the</strong> higher n’&feorsness ei<strong>the</strong>r owing to <strong>the</strong>ir repetition or to <strong>the</strong>ir less local content.<br />

<strong>of</strong> v. 20. which fit is imolied in m~. 26 <strong>and</strong> A


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

by Pilate (13 1-3) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> false charge <strong>of</strong> sedition (.in& Gc T.<br />

23 5) made against Jesus by <strong>the</strong> priests; Galilee plays 110 part<br />

in his Resurrection stories.<br />

1 Lk.’s Sermon is less true than Mt.’s to <strong>the</strong> normal position<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus towards <strong>the</strong> future <strong>of</strong> God’s reign on earth ; in rightly<br />

Ieprodncing <strong>the</strong> somewhat catastrophic side, which Jesus held<br />

in common with his age, he fails to give sufficient prominence<br />

to <strong>the</strong> inner spiritual side, which formed <strong>the</strong> real contribution <strong>of</strong><br />

Tesus tn <strong>the</strong> time. Hence <strong>the</strong> imnression left bv his Sermon is<br />

&id but limited. See Titius, 17;5, 185J .<br />

2 This is so far in keeping with <strong>the</strong> first preaching <strong>of</strong> Jesus in<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

hastens to incorporate an address <strong>of</strong> his to <strong>the</strong> disciples to he rich in order to be robbed or to lend money; but it is<br />

(620, not to <strong>the</strong> Twelve).<br />

obvious that reiterated <strong>and</strong> prominent injunctions like <strong>the</strong>se<br />

would lose much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir point, if <strong>the</strong> society to which <strong>the</strong>y were<br />

The address opens with a quartette <strong>of</strong> beatitudes, apostrophisaddressed<br />

consisted <strong>of</strong> poverty-stricken outcasts. This enforces<br />

ing literal poverty, physical hunger, <strong>and</strong>actual tears as destined<br />

<strong>the</strong> view that 6205 is not intended to describe <strong>the</strong> actual conto<br />

secure eventually bliss <strong>and</strong> benefits for disciples in such a<br />

dition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disciples round Jesus, to whom 6 z75 is spoken.<br />

resent plight <strong>of</strong> social want <strong>and</strong> oppression. These beatitudes The third phase <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> addrqss (39-45) opens with some loosely<br />

grea<strong>the</strong> a spirit <strong>of</strong> intense sympathy with <strong>the</strong> poor <strong>and</strong> downset<br />

logia; <strong>the</strong> thread upon which Lk. has strung <strong>the</strong>m seems to<br />

trodden, which is characteristic <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> third gospel. Dives for<br />

be as follows. Turning from one’s duty to<br />

example (16 ‘9-31) is not sent to hell simply because he is hch. 6. Char- enemies, Jesus dwells on <strong>the</strong> duty, especially<br />

Yet his riches, it’is implied, have not merely aggravated his<br />

guilt, but prored a barrier to <strong>the</strong> conduct which would have whfistics. <strong>of</strong> teaching <strong>and</strong> instruction, which one owes to<br />

<strong>the</strong> brethren. To give safe guidance (639=<br />

saved him. Better without <strong>the</strong>m, is <strong>the</strong> inference. Better<br />

Jas. 5 195) one must be clear-eyed oneself; to give adequate<br />

bestow <strong>the</strong>m in alms upon <strong>the</strong> needy. Lazarus, as this scrila<br />

<strong>and</strong> complete assistance to <strong>the</strong> untrained <strong>and</strong> inexperienced,<br />

mansuetudinis Christi assumes, being a poor man is pious.<br />

one must be equipped adequately first <strong>of</strong> all (640). Self-<br />

Similarly, in <strong>the</strong> good time coming, Jesus promises a complete<br />

criticism (641J) is <strong>the</strong> necessary prelude to any sincere <strong>and</strong><br />

revolution <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> social order, when <strong>the</strong> destitute will receive useful criticism <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r people.<br />

compensation for <strong>the</strong>ir present ills1 (cp <strong>the</strong> deliberate ‘now’ [uGu]<br />

It is <strong>the</strong> inner state <strong>of</strong> a inan’s<br />

own heart (643-45) that determines <strong>the</strong> value <strong>and</strong> virtue <strong>of</strong> what<br />

repeated in v. 21 ; ‘ is’ [Crrv], v. 20, implies certain, not present,<br />

he contributes to <strong>the</strong> world. See MINES (col. 3098).<br />

possession). As 6 27 indicates, wv. 20-26 are spoken in <strong>the</strong> hear- Finally <strong>the</strong> epilogue (6 46-49) in parabolic form (which ‘i~ight<br />

ing <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> disciples ra<strong>the</strong>r than addressed to tbemdirectly. They constantl; inhabit both <strong>the</strong> memory <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> judgment, Sir<br />

represent an impassioned monologue addressed to two general Philip Sidney) sums up <strong>the</strong> responsibility <strong>of</strong> hearers ; a stable<br />

classes <strong>of</strong> individuals whom Jesus, here ‘one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets’ character is built up not on mere verbal admiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

indeed, sees in his mind’s eye. Among <strong>the</strong> many disciples teacher, hut on practical obedience to such comm<strong>and</strong>s as he<br />

OloBqrai) st<strong>and</strong>ing round him, <strong>the</strong>re were probably poor menl<br />

has laid down.<br />

poor by circumstances or by choice (5 II), hungry people (6 I$)<br />

<strong>and</strong> sufferers (6 17~3. But at this juncture it would have bee; Whatever be Lk.’s method elsewhere in dealing with<br />

nei<strong>the</strong>r an appropriate nor an exhaustive description to classify his sources, <strong>the</strong> Sermon exhibits traces <strong>of</strong> considerable<br />

<strong>the</strong> disciples as a whole under <strong>the</strong>se categories.<br />

freedom on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> editor, whose general<br />

This is corroborated by <strong>the</strong> quartette <strong>of</strong> woes (mi h), in characteristics <strong>of</strong> style, conception, <strong>and</strong> arrangement<br />

which <strong>the</strong> reverse side <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> picture is sketched(1s. 58-23, cp are fairly conspicuous in 620-49. Not merely in <strong>the</strong><br />

6513-16). Like <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> what is peculiar to Lk. in <strong>the</strong><br />

Sermon, it is mainly concerned with <strong>the</strong> perils <strong>of</strong> authority (376), beatitudes <strong>and</strong> woes (Feine, pp. 112-IZO), but throughpopularity<br />

(26) <strong>and</strong> especially money (24J 33f: 38~~). The out <strong>the</strong> whole, <strong>the</strong> Jewish-Christian circle reflected in<br />

second woe is ;naccountahly omitted in Ss. There is no woe Lk.’s sources becomes visible <strong>and</strong> audible. Whilst<br />

corresponding to <strong>the</strong> third beatitude, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> fourth woe is<br />

addressed to <strong>the</strong> disciples, ra<strong>the</strong>r than to an objective class Mt. reflects <strong>the</strong> early church under <strong>the</strong> strain <strong>of</strong> opposi<strong>the</strong>reby<br />

resunling wv. ZZJ <strong>and</strong> paving <strong>the</strong> way for <strong>the</strong> transitio; tion at <strong>the</strong> h<strong>and</strong>s <strong>of</strong> Pharisaic religion, Lk. reveals<br />

in II. 27. In his second volume Lk. has stories illustrating <strong>the</strong> indirectly <strong>the</strong> fortunes <strong>and</strong> hopes <strong>of</strong> Palestinian<br />

joy felt by disciples under persecution (6 z3=Acts541, etc.), Christians, possibly within <strong>the</strong> Jerusalem-church (Feine.<br />

while at <strong>the</strong> same time he points out. that popularity is not invariably<br />

(Rom. 14 18) a pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> disloyalty (6 26, cp Acts 2 47). pp. 142-145) itself, under <strong>the</strong> overbearing rule <strong>and</strong><br />

Although <strong>the</strong> first three beatitudes <strong>and</strong> woes are ra<strong>the</strong>r external hitter animosity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> wealthy Sadducees (see Renan’s<br />

<strong>and</strong> eschatological,2 <strong>the</strong> fourth touches a deeper note <strong>of</strong> experi- I’Antkchiist, chap. 3). His sources vibrate with feelence<br />

; yet all are controlled by <strong>the</strong> same sense that <strong>the</strong> religious<br />

question is bound up with <strong>the</strong> social, as <strong>the</strong> OT prophets were ing similar in many points to that felt in <strong>the</strong> Epistle <strong>of</strong><br />

never weary <strong>of</strong> reiterating.<br />

James, Hermas, etc.l Formally, too, his pungent<br />

In quieter tones Jesus now proceeds to address not <strong>the</strong> twelve report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon is shaped into a homily, whereas<br />

apostles but <strong>the</strong> wider circle (6 7320) <strong>of</strong> his disciples or im- Mt.’s is built up out <strong>of</strong> didactic pieces used by catechists<br />

mediate hearers (6 27,f), passing from <strong>the</strong> vehement denunciation<br />

<strong>of</strong> prosperous <strong>and</strong> proud folk into a persuasive appeal for <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> apostolic age.<br />

charity <strong>and</strong> forbearance among his adherents.3 The intro- In <strong>the</strong> Lucan beatitudes etc. (6 20-26), <strong>the</strong> poor (mroxoO are<br />

duction, ‘But I say unto you’ (LAG SpTu Adyo). where ‘yon’ is first <strong>of</strong> all blessed (as already in 418 Jesus is represented as<br />

defined b ‘who hear’ (rois L~oriovurv), corroborates <strong>the</strong> im- quoting Isaiah 61 ~ f: <strong>and</strong> placing in <strong>the</strong> forefront <strong>of</strong> his mission<br />

pression ,gat hi<strong>the</strong>rto in 620-26 Jesus has been describing, ra<strong>the</strong>r -‘to reach <strong>the</strong> gospel to <strong>the</strong> poor’ [aLayyeAiuau0ai r~o,yo~s]),<br />

than addressing, certain types <strong>of</strong> men. At this point <strong>the</strong> con- severa? <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lucan hapax fegomcna occur e.g. yddo <strong>and</strong><br />

trast is almost equal to a dropping <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> voice. The substance crrp~do), <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> introductory formula (hrripas K.T.A.), as<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> discourse, in its second phase, is love to one’s enemies or throughout <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> address, <strong>the</strong> style is predominantly<br />

opponents. According to Lk., this humane disposition is to he Lucan. Favourite or characteristic Lucan terms recur ; e.g.,<br />

expressed not simply in blessing <strong>and</strong> prayer, hut heroically in KAalfrv (more external than Mt.’s aev0s;v), lash rh ah& ~OLB;V<br />

(a) apatient, uncomplaining endurance <strong>of</strong> violence <strong>and</strong> robbery (6 z$, rrholiuros, vi”, aapdrAqurs (6 24 <strong>of</strong> selfish worldly satis<strong>and</strong><br />

in (6) lending money freely-so freely, indeed, that it is faction, as opposed to messianic bliss, 2 25, cp 16 25), l.prriaAr)pr<br />

loan merely in name. As usual, <strong>the</strong> question <strong>of</strong> money bulks (6 25, contrast similarly 1 j3), mcvdo (627 153). &s with ptc.<br />

largely in Lk.’s mind. He represents Jesus as counselling <strong>the</strong> (6 30 47 etc.), nA$u (6 24 35). Lmwrs~v (6 30pl2 zo), CrroAapj3dwrv<br />

disciples in effective <strong>and</strong> unqualified aphorisms never to make (634) Ka0& (636) i6A~os (638), bpoiop (631, etc.), uddo<br />

money an occasion <strong>of</strong> quarrelling; if it he stolen from <strong>the</strong>m, (in ubique sense 6;8), l.~rh~av (639, cp Mt. 15 14), 2ros (6 41,<br />

better acquiesce than retaliate <strong>and</strong> attempt to recover <strong>the</strong> loss ; cp Mt. 74‘ 644 cp Mt. 1233), cpxfu0ai rrpis (647 1 4 4<br />

if borrowed nei<strong>the</strong>r money nor property is to be dem<strong>and</strong>ed hack. ;rroSci[o (6 47 12 3, one instance <strong>of</strong> his preference for compounds<br />

To this palsive r#k, an active side is added: money is to be with burl (638) Lqdw [a611 (648). 62 xai (6 39), rip; with dative<br />

ungrudgingly lent 4 even to one’s enemies. One does not need (6 32A). <strong>the</strong> HLbraism 160) yip (623, etc never Mt.) &reu-av<br />

Si (639, etc. ; Mt. 12 47 ?), sfmv aapo$oA& (6 39, etc., bnly Mk.<br />

1212), Kal a&6s (620, etc.), rpourJ~ru0ar aspi (628 Acts8 15),<br />

;$cures <strong>of</strong> God (1 32 35 76 ; 6 35), <strong>the</strong> common Lucan <strong>and</strong> Pauline<br />

constr. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> article (6 42 ; on1 in Mt. once, 7 3), etc. Notable<br />

hagax legomena are : dn~Ar\rri~vres2 (635), Sacpprqliuvo (6 38),<br />

rri{o (6 38), dvppdpys (6 48), urdmo 56 48), Ba0dvo (6 48), 710.<br />

By. (6 48 14 4, w,w=y (6 49), y o ~ ~ v y w(6 p4851, r <strong>and</strong> biwa<br />

(bqg). In Ga7J rx0por <strong>and</strong> pruovvrss are paralleled a: in 171,<br />

Galilee, which echoed <strong>the</strong> eschatological note <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Baptist<br />

(Mk. 114f: b It. 41723~3. Bot h ‘holy spirit ’ (&y‘ov rrusijpa) <strong>and</strong><br />

‘fire’ (ncp) are in <strong>the</strong> Sermon; but, particularly in Mt., <strong>the</strong><br />

gracious heavenly spirit predominates, e\en although Lk. has<br />

little or nothing <strong>of</strong> Mt.’s sweeping anti-legal criticism. Both<br />

versions are. from different St<strong>and</strong>Doints. to be reearded as ‘ good<br />

. I I<br />

news’(bft.423).<br />

3 The ~~~ connection ~~ ~~ .~~~~ wwild he still ~ ~~~ closer ~~~ ~~ if ~ <strong>the</strong> ~~~~ wealthv<br />

~~~~~<br />

op ressors Of 7m. 245 were <strong>the</strong> enemies <strong>of</strong> II. 27.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> religious economy <strong>of</strong> alms see 16 I-f43 <strong>and</strong> contrast<br />

1233=1522 with Mt. 619. Like <strong>the</strong> Epistle <strong>of</strong> James, Lk.<br />

reflects <strong>the</strong> trading atmosphere <strong>of</strong> early Palestinian Christians ;<br />

<strong>the</strong> dangers presented by property <strong>and</strong> wealth to <strong>the</strong> faith<br />

GOSPEL^, B 40) are vividly present to his mind. See Peabody’s<br />

yesus Christ ana‘ <strong>the</strong> Social Lzye (IQOI), 197,f, <strong>and</strong> especially<br />

L. Paul’s study (ZWT, 1901, pp. 50+544), ‘Welcher Reicbe<br />

wird selig werden? Also Hastings’ DR 4 193 1 Cp <strong>the</strong> second-century interpolations in Test. Jd. 25 ; iai<br />

oi Zv aroxeip 8th Kriprov rn\ov&fiuovrar rai ot hv mvip xopraufiuOvTai<br />

. . . ot 82 buej3e;s rrsv0rjuovu~ Kai &paprwAoi Kha6uovrac.<br />

The preceding saying (0; l.v Ad-? TsAevnjuavrrs<br />

bvacnjuovrar ;u XapF) reflects an outlook alien‘to ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

synoptic versions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beatitudes-a fact which incidentally<br />

confirms <strong>the</strong>ir historic verisimilitude. When <strong>the</strong> Sermon was<br />

spoken, Jesus had not yet emphasised his second coming or even<br />

his death ; all <strong>the</strong> future for him <strong>and</strong> his lay within <strong>the</strong> horizon<br />

<strong>of</strong>his lifetime, as yet hardly clouded by opposition culminating in<br />

tragedy or delay. Even <strong>the</strong> allusions to excommunication<br />

from <strong>the</strong> synagogue <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r apostolic ills do not obliterate<br />

this primitive feature, although <strong>the</strong>y qualify it.<br />

2 The idea is one <strong>of</strong> severalanticipated in Ps. Sol. (cp 5 15J).<br />

See fur<strong>the</strong>r, on <strong>the</strong> meaning, Reinach, Rez,uedcs~~hrdesgrecque~,<br />

1894, PP. 52-58.<br />

4379<br />

4380


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

in Mk. on saltless salt 950a = Mt. 5 r3a Lk.<br />

1434, <strong>and</strong> on a forrriving soirit with<br />

_. 1 I_<br />

prayer 1125 [26]=Mt.614j:<br />

The presence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se in Mk. may he due to a redactor <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

primitive ’ Mk.,’ who had become acquainted with <strong>the</strong> logia .<br />

certainly <strong>the</strong> first two Marcan passages occur in extremel;<br />

difficult contexts <strong>and</strong> are in <strong>the</strong>mselves not particularly apposite<br />

whilst <strong>the</strong> third is distinctly inappropriate to its surrounding:<br />

(cp Mk. 11 23 from Mt. 17 20). Even were this hypo<strong>the</strong>sis<br />

rejected, however, it would not he necessary to presuppose<br />

lMk.’s acquaintance with Q. There may have been identical or<br />

substantially identical logia in Q <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> Petrine narrative<br />

which is practically equivalent to <strong>the</strong> primitive ‘ Mk.’ There<br />

is no reason to believe that <strong>the</strong>se documents were mutually<br />

exclusive, <strong>and</strong> it is natural to suppose that occasionally <strong>the</strong><br />

‘ame logia in divergent historical settings <strong>and</strong> linguistic shapes<br />

lay in both: eg., Mt.52gJ3 (Q)=lSsJ Mk.943.4547; Mt.<br />

5 32 Lk. 1G 18 (Q)=Mt. 199 Mk. 10 IIJ Similarly it IS possible<br />

that even within Q itself logia lay in two different connections<br />

preserved from heterogeneous traditions. A capital instance<br />

is <strong>the</strong> saying on <strong>the</strong> lamp <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> bushel, which is a pendant to<br />

<strong>the</strong> parable <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seeds (Mk. 4 21 = Lk. 8 16, Jiilicher, GZeichnis-<br />

reden 2 86 gz ; cp GOSPELS, $ 134, col. 1875) <strong>and</strong> also connected<br />

with a disciple-logioi(Mt. 5 15, repeated aid misplaced by Lk.<br />

in 11 33). This seems on <strong>the</strong> whole a preferable hypo<strong>the</strong>sis to<br />

that which would confine <strong>the</strong> logion to <strong>the</strong> former setting <strong>and</strong><br />

make its employment elsewhere by Mt. <strong>and</strong> Lk. an arbitrary dis-<br />

placement <strong>and</strong> application. Mt. 7 16-18 <strong>and</strong> 1233-35 form<br />

independent variations <strong>of</strong> a common idea ra<strong>the</strong>r than a doublet<br />

<strong>and</strong> passages like 3 ro=7 19 3 7=l2 34 23 33 may reasonably b;<br />

taken as reminiscences by a younger man <strong>of</strong> his first leader’s<br />

phraseology. These are cases where pure <strong>literary</strong> criticism<br />

requires to be conscious <strong>of</strong> its limitations.<br />

Happily, in <strong>the</strong> absence <strong>of</strong> direct parallels4 to <strong>the</strong><br />

1 Justin Martyr’s apology is <strong>of</strong>fered (I 5) &re &v ZK rank<br />

yivovs i dpJrov i6iKos pruoupivov Xai ;mpco;fDor.~vov.<br />

a Similarly, in exp<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>the</strong> warning against censoriousness<br />

(6 37f: hft. 7 .A), Lk. redoubles it by adding K<strong>and</strong>rxau+e (<strong>of</strong><br />

which as <strong>of</strong> Irrah$w=let <strong>of</strong>f, Mt. 1827 Mt. is content to give a<br />

practical illustration 127), <strong>and</strong> presend <strong>the</strong> positive side as <strong>the</strong><br />

suecial form which appealed to him, viz. charity in <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong><br />

liberality or benevolence. The ground <strong>of</strong> 7,. 35 is shifted;<br />

charity now is advocated as certain to win ample return.<br />

3 V. 30 is textually suspect, however (om. D, Ss), <strong>and</strong> with<br />

v. 29 is probably placed here by <strong>the</strong> editor.<br />

4 The parallels in Jewish thought (cg. Hillel, <strong>the</strong> Essenes,<br />

<strong>the</strong> PiykZ X6afh <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> earlier wisdom-literature. including<br />

<strong>the</strong> negative form’<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law <strong>of</strong> love) may be seen in Wiinsche<br />

J. Lightfoot, Wetstein, or Rodrigues’ Les omkines drr Sermoi<br />

de Za Monfagne (for Mt. 69-13 see LORD’S PRAYER), <strong>and</strong> are<br />

worked out in more or less detail by <strong>critical</strong> editors. So far as<br />

4381<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

<strong>and</strong> ill-will1 defined as speech (Karap.) <strong>and</strong> act (Imp. cp I Pet. Sermon in <strong>the</strong> fourth gospel, <strong>the</strong> comparative phenomena<br />

3 16).2 Similar phrases recalling <strong>the</strong> apostolic age may be seen<br />

in <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> Lk.’s favourite (eleven times) ayov rrveipa (11 13) ,“ <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> third gospel enable us sometimes<br />

0. Am”. II<br />

&-p%orrorab (ti g 33 35, never in Mt. ; cp I Pet. 2 15 20 36 17) <strong>and</strong><br />

to analyse Mt.’s version <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon,<br />

Bepihcov (648, cp I Cor. 3 IO, etc.), besides phrases like ‘<br />

a<br />

Faiher<br />

which 1s obviously composite, into its<br />

‘pitiful ’ (6 34, cp 2 Cor. 13), rrapfx-u (6 zg), &&pis (ti 32-34, for<br />

component parts. At least seven<br />

Mt.’s pcu86~), QapTohoi (genenc for Mt.’s cOwrKoi, sehovaL),<br />

&~ipru.roc (6 35 = 2 Tim. 3 2 ; cp 8 13 with I Tim. 4 I), Ihni


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

memory do not seem quite adequate to account for<br />

inversions so repeated. Intentional or accidental, <strong>the</strong>y<br />

are to all appearance destitute <strong>of</strong> significance.<br />

Assuming <strong>the</strong>se results <strong>and</strong> continuing to employ<br />

<strong>the</strong> larger report as more convenient for <strong>the</strong> purpose <strong>of</strong><br />

comparative analysis, we now pass to its divisions. As<br />

a working hypo<strong>the</strong>sis we may provisionally surmise that<br />

<strong>the</strong> original scheme1 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon in Q embraced (a)<br />

beatitudes, (b) a statement <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ relation to <strong>the</strong><br />

Jewish law, followed by (c) a definition <strong>of</strong> his own nova<br />

lex, <strong>and</strong> (d) a warning against unreal, idle adherence to<br />

it <strong>and</strong> to himself. If Lk.’s level spat (617) meant a<br />

plateau among <strong>the</strong> hills, a comprehensive designation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon both in Lk. <strong>and</strong> Mt. might be ‘<strong>the</strong><br />

teaching on <strong>the</strong> hill-side ’ or ‘ <strong>the</strong> hill-teaching.<br />

(a) The divergence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beatitudes in style <strong>and</strong><br />

spirit accentuates at <strong>the</strong> very outset <strong>the</strong> general variation<br />

The <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two reports. Lk.’s four beatitudes<br />

4383<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

doubt, language such as that preserved by Lk. would appear<br />

ambiguous <strong>and</strong> unsatisfactory to those who had lost touch with<br />

<strong>the</strong> primitive situation in which <strong>the</strong> words were spoken, or who<br />

had not <strong>the</strong> same intellectual sympathies. Mt.’s version figura-<br />

tive <strong>and</strong> traditional in its use <strong>of</strong> language hallowed by ;eligious<br />

associations, would appeal to a larger circle.<br />

(6) The attitude <strong>of</strong> Jesus to <strong>the</strong> Jewish law would<br />

naturally form a cardinal topic in any such inaugural<br />

ll. Jesus<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

address, especially as popular curiosity<br />

must have been already whetted <strong>and</strong><br />

misunderst<strong>and</strong>ing created by <strong>the</strong> con-<br />

flicts between Jesus <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious authorities. The<br />

prospect <strong>of</strong> a revolutionary attitude upon his part towards<br />

<strong>the</strong> law must have stirred hopes <strong>and</strong> fears alike un-<br />

founded. But <strong>the</strong> original form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage in Q<br />

seems to have been exp<strong>and</strong>ed by Mt. <strong>and</strong> abbreviated<br />

by Lk. The latter had an obvious motive for omitting<br />

anti-legal polemic from his narrative as unsuitable <strong>and</strong><br />

irrelevant to his audience ; his familiarity with most <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> logia underlying iMt. 5 13-16 17-20 21-48 is proved by<br />

his reproduction <strong>of</strong> several elsewhere in more or less apt<br />

situations (see above, 5 8f. ). Mt. 5 21-24 27f. 31-48, <strong>the</strong>re-<br />

fore, is in all likelihood substantially reproduced from<br />

Q. filled ont by <strong>the</strong> incorporation <strong>of</strong> two logia from o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

places (25J zgf:).’ From this passage in his edition<br />

<strong>of</strong> Q, Lk. has merely taken <strong>the</strong> climax 2 (i.e., <strong>the</strong> super-<br />

seding <strong>of</strong> retaliation by unstinted love), in order to pre-<br />

serve <strong>the</strong> distinctive assertion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new law. The<br />

linguistic variations seldom affect <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> parallel<br />

passages materially. Nor does <strong>the</strong> catechetical form <strong>of</strong><br />

Mt.’s version with its careful structure, reproduced from<br />

<strong>the</strong> church catechism <strong>of</strong> Q, imply that Jesns did not use<br />

such a method <strong>of</strong> instruction. He taught as a rabbi.<br />

The apostolic churches arranged <strong>and</strong> used his sayings<br />

for catechetical purposes, but in this Jesus had to some<br />

degree anticipated <strong>the</strong>m ; <strong>the</strong> five comm<strong>and</strong>ments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

lawgiver in Mt. 521 8 may well be a specimen <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

beatitudes are followed2 by four woes (after Dt.<br />

2711J); Mt.’s eight3 st<strong>and</strong> alone, save<br />

<strong>and</strong><br />

for an expansion or application <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

eighth. Lk.’s are more vehement (sec. pers. plur.),<br />

Mt.’s (exc. 511) employ <strong>the</strong> quieter third plur. Lk.’s<br />

order (poor, hungry, weeping, persecuted) differs from<br />

what verbally corresponds to it in Mt. (poor in spirit,<br />

mourners, meek,4 hunpy for righteousness, merciful,<br />

pure in heart, peacemakers, pmecuted), much more<br />

his general atmosphere <strong>and</strong> colour. The original<br />

Sermon in Q probably contained beatitudes <strong>and</strong> woes in<br />

<strong>the</strong> second person corresponding to those preserved with<br />

somewhat heightened ascetic colouring by Lk. ; <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

number it is impossible to ascertain with any certainty ;<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir nature is as elusive, except that it was less restricted<br />

<strong>and</strong> external than Lk.’s report (see below, on <strong>the</strong><br />

audience). Mt.51rJ =Lk. 6zzJ is apostolic in its<br />

present form (cp for my sake, <strong>the</strong> Name, <strong>and</strong> terms <strong>of</strong><br />

persecution 5, ; especially in Mt. 5 II~. it is a comment preaching which Jesus already practised in <strong>the</strong> synasxh<br />

as Mt. loves, added here to lead over from <strong>the</strong> gogue~,~ where part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> service consisted in <strong>the</strong> readbeatitudes<br />

into 5 13-16.<br />

ing <strong>of</strong> OT scriptures from <strong>the</strong> law <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets,<br />

As <strong>the</strong> crucial instance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first beatitude indicates, <strong>the</strong> followed by comments (Lk. 417, cp Acts 1315 ; Schiir.<br />

discrepancies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two reports run hack not only to <strong>the</strong> pre- Hist. ii. 263f: 81). Cp SYNAGOGUE, 55 8 8<br />

dilections <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> final editors, but to variant renderings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

vernacular in Q : rrwpi <strong>and</strong> rarrervoi are e’s equivalents for The transition from <strong>the</strong> beatitudes into <strong>the</strong> relation <strong>of</strong><br />

nVJ in Is. 61 I, a passage applied by Lk. elsewhere to Jesus Jesus to <strong>the</strong> law was probably mediated in Q by logia<br />

<strong>and</strong> his career (4 77/.’, where Mt. places <strong>the</strong> Sermon), <strong>and</strong> rrpark 12. Mt. 513-16. (corresponding to those substantially<br />

is similarly used. Mt.’s beatitudes, <strong>the</strong>refore represent varia;<br />

preserved in Mt. 5 13-16 17 20) upon <strong>the</strong><br />

. tions upon <strong>the</strong> leading idea <strong>of</strong> ‘ <strong>the</strong> poor beiniblessed ’-‘ poor sphere <strong>and</strong> function <strong>of</strong> those whose character had just<br />

being <strong>the</strong> devout lower classes in <strong>the</strong> main. Lk.’s reiiderin is<br />

truer to <strong>the</strong> letter, Mt.’s to <strong>the</strong> spirit, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original.6<br />

been described, as well as upon <strong>the</strong> personal attitude<br />

$0<br />

assumed by <strong>the</strong>ir leader to <strong>the</strong> conventional religion.<br />

1 Feine (‘Ueber das gegenseitige Verhaltniss der Texte der Whe<strong>the</strong>r 5 13-16 in whole or part belonged to <strong>the</strong> original<br />

Bergpredigt hei Mt. und bei Lk.,’JPT, 1885, pp. 7-85) finds Sermon is doubtful. Were <strong>the</strong> Sermon addressed to <strong>the</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> original Sermon in Mt. 53-10 17 20-22 27s 33-48 6 1-6 16-18<br />

7<br />

Twelve (so, eg., Hahn, Resch, <strong>and</strong> [Lk.] 0. Holtz-<br />

1-5 IZ 15-18 zr 24-27. The Hebrew <strong>and</strong> Greek reconstruction<br />

attempted by Resch (Aussercanon. ParaZleZtexfe, 1893-7, niann), <strong>the</strong> passage would be quite in line with 1041,<br />

262.65 81-102 113f: 362-98 101.6; Die Logia ea, 1898, pp. where <strong>the</strong> Twelve are also prophets (cp 512 <strong>and</strong> 513).<br />

18-29) traces <strong>the</strong> Sermon in 5 1-6 11s 20-22 27/31 3.3-35a 37-48 Even with an audience <strong>of</strong> many disciples, as Mt. <strong>and</strong><br />

7 1-5 12 16-18 ZOJ 24-27 ; whilst Wendt’s outline consists <strong>of</strong> Lk.<br />

620-26 Mt. 517-20 21-24 27-29a 31-42 712 543-47 Lk.634 Mt. Lk. both describe <strong>the</strong> scene, <strong>the</strong> appropriateness <strong>of</strong><br />

54861-1871-5 15-19 721 (Lk.646)24-27.<br />

<strong>the</strong> passage is defensible (<strong>the</strong> prpphets as in Jas. 5 1.J)).<br />

a Fourfold woe in En. 95 4.7. Ss. om. Lk. 6 25a, rarqprro- The connection <strong>of</strong> 5 IZ (Lk. 623) <strong>and</strong> 5 17 is excellent ;<br />

&os . . . ah5 40, <strong>and</strong> s<strong>of</strong>tens beatitudes from second to third<br />

person plural. See J.<br />

but <strong>the</strong> intervening sentences may have been an aside<br />

Weiss Pred&/esu 179-187.<br />

3 Or seven (as e.g., 4 Esd. 5 78-99: where ;even woes follow), if<br />

5106 (=53b) is supposed to mean a fresh start. It is quite upon <strong>critical</strong> grounds, <strong>the</strong>y may not justify <strong>the</strong>ir claim to be<br />

fanciful to see a counterpart to <strong>the</strong> decalogue in ten beatitudes re arded as <strong>the</strong> prelude to <strong>the</strong> historical Sermon.<br />

(Delitzsch, Edersheim). On Mt. 53, with its secondary form f Possibly B. 2 3 3 are also foreign to <strong>the</strong>ir context, as that<br />

cp Kliipper, ZWT, 1894, pp. 175-191, with <strong>the</strong> essay <strong>of</strong>Kabisc6 stood in <strong>the</strong> original Sermon. The superior position <strong>of</strong> 5 12 at<br />

in St. KY. (1896) 195.215 ; on <strong>the</strong> general superiority <strong>of</strong> Lk.’s 19 might, but does not necessarily, involve that 5 31f: did not<br />

report, Adeney, Expos. 5th ser. 2361-376.<br />

hetng to its Sermonic context. The omission <strong>of</strong> 547 (with k,<br />

4 The alternative order (meek, mourners), even if better Ss.) would conttibute to <strong>the</strong> terseness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> context.<br />

attested would not affect this point.<br />

2 Thus failing in <strong>the</strong> Sermon to establish (with Mt.) <strong>the</strong> his-<br />

6 Thire was a reasonable ground for anticipating persecution, torical continuity <strong>of</strong> Jesns with <strong>the</strong> religious tradition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

although Mt. ei<strong>the</strong>r ignores or fails to emphasise it, in <strong>the</strong> recent past. He had done this already <strong>and</strong> o<strong>the</strong>rwise (4 r6J). But<br />

arrest <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ master (Mt. 4 IZ), as well as in <strong>the</strong> conflict with Lk. <strong>the</strong> disciples <strong>of</strong> Jesus within Judaism have ‘somewhat<br />

which had taken place between Jesus <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious to become’ ra<strong>the</strong>r than ‘somewhat to cast <strong>of</strong>f,’ in taking <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

authorities (JESUS, 05 zzx). The Sermon by no means portrays course <strong>of</strong> obedience to him.<br />

<strong>the</strong> flush <strong>of</strong> an absolute Galilgan success. See $ 6, n. I.<br />

3 On <strong>the</strong> significance <strong>of</strong> this early ministry among <strong>the</strong> syna-<br />

6 Lk.’s fundamental idea is (cp Feine, 15-35) that no, satis- gogues <strong>of</strong> Galilee (Lk.415 444=Mk. 139 Mt.423), which was<br />

faction will be got in <strong>the</strong> present age, such are its contradictions interrupted <strong>and</strong> checlyd by <strong>the</strong> scribes, see Bruce, With Open<br />

<strong>and</strong> oppressive manners; Mt.’s view is, no satisfaction will be Face, 80.106 (1896). Great temporary popularity, little permagot<br />

in this or any age <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world since <strong>the</strong> inner neerls <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nent fruit’ sums up its effects; but, as <strong>the</strong> Sermon indicates, it<br />

soul cannot be satisfied outside <strong>of</strong> Eod. Lk.’s report suits <strong>the</strong> enabled Jesus to come to an issue with <strong>the</strong> current legal religion,<br />

original situation better. But Mt.’s is truer to <strong>the</strong> central teach- besides inducing him to turn his attention specially to <strong>the</strong> susing<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus ; his beatitudes give rich <strong>and</strong> vigorous expression ceptible disciples (qOgraQ who showed some capacity <strong>of</strong> mind<br />

to <strong>the</strong> purest ideal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Christian consciousness, even although, <strong>and</strong> soul for <strong>the</strong> new teaching.<br />

4384


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

(for u-hich Mt. has prepared by <strong>the</strong> words solis apb<br />

bpSv), after which Jesus resumed <strong>the</strong> tenor <strong>of</strong> his speech.<br />

Fuuction depends on character, <strong>and</strong> privilege implies<br />

responsibility ; <strong>the</strong> disciples are an Israel within Israel,’<br />

whose raison dltre is to permeate <strong>the</strong> people as a whole,<br />

instead <strong>of</strong> preaching an esoteric piety or an Essene-like<br />

retirement. The horizon <strong>of</strong> Jesus was primarily Judaism<br />

at this period (Rom. 157-9) ; with a high <strong>and</strong> devout<br />

consciousness <strong>of</strong> his mission, which was partly to be<br />

achieved through his adherents, he sets himself <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>m (in <strong>the</strong>se logia) to <strong>the</strong> regeneration <strong>of</strong> Judaism2<br />

Whatever be <strong>the</strong> origin3 <strong>of</strong> 146, <strong>the</strong> logia 13 <strong>and</strong> 14a<br />

(15.16) may quite well have lain side by side (o<strong>the</strong>rwise<br />

GOSPELS, 0 134) in <strong>the</strong> original (cp <strong>the</strong> Roman proverb,<br />

nilsak et sok utilius), though not exactly in <strong>the</strong>ir present<br />

form. The traces <strong>of</strong> editorial h<strong>and</strong>ling, however, do not<br />

affect <strong>the</strong> substance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage ; its parts fit in here<br />

at least as well as, if not better than, in <strong>the</strong>ir arrangement<br />

by Mk. <strong>and</strong> Lk. ; <strong>and</strong> as a whole this didactic piece<br />

vindicates its position in <strong>the</strong> Sermon. If any ‘ definite<br />

historical sitnation ’ (Weizs.) needs to be sought for <strong>the</strong><br />

passage, its present site affords a motif <strong>of</strong> sufficient<br />

psychological <strong>and</strong> historical iniportance.<br />

Whilst 5 17 20 is not only an au<strong>the</strong>ntic saying but also<br />

in its proper place as a vindication <strong>of</strong> Jesus against <strong>the</strong><br />

13. Mt. 17-10, suspicion <strong>of</strong> laxity <strong>and</strong> undue mildness<br />

raised4 by his free, daring attitude to<br />

<strong>the</strong> law, 518 f: is widely accepted as representing a<br />

Jewish-Christian gloss which evidently (cp its partial<br />

retention in sharper form by Lk. 1617. Mt.’s iQ~a being<br />

secondary, Dalinan 4-5) belonged not merely to Qmt<br />

but to Q. See GOSPELS, $9 34a. IIZC. 128e ; Feine,<br />

pp. 25-35 ; also M<strong>of</strong>fatt, Historical New Testament<br />

((” 1go1, pp. 645J).<br />

The aim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> OT religion, as expressed by <strong>the</strong> phrase ‘<strong>the</strong><br />

law or <strong>the</strong> prophets ’6 was to be realised by Jesus in <strong>the</strong> higher<br />

Christian ‘righteouskss’ (bruaro&v), not(as IS/: imp1y)through<br />

<strong>the</strong> permanent validity<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Mosaiccode with its statntory<strong>and</strong><br />

ritual elements, although <strong>the</strong> more conservative circles <strong>of</strong> Jewish<br />

Christianity believed that <strong>the</strong> latter was not merely legtimate<br />

but essential to <strong>the</strong> new faith. It is one thing to say that <strong>the</strong> law<br />

contained a divinerevelation ; it would have been quite ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

thing for Jesus to say that <strong>the</strong> Mosaic law (Leviticus <strong>and</strong> all) with<br />

its injunctions had still a future <strong>and</strong> a de. The very qualifications<br />

<strong>and</strong> repudiations <strong>of</strong> 5 21-44 indicate <strong>the</strong> irrelevance <strong>of</strong> 5 rsj:<br />

to <strong>the</strong> original context.6 On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, 5 17 20 define not<br />

merely <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>me <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon hut <strong>the</strong> permanent attitude <strong>of</strong><br />

Jesus towards possible abuses <strong>and</strong> misunderst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>of</strong> his gospel<br />

(cp Kltipper, ZIYT, 1896, pp. 1-23). The <strong>critical</strong> attitude which a<br />

reformer finds it necessary to assume towards orthodox opinion<br />

<strong>and</strong> habit in order to clear <strong>the</strong> road for positive <strong>and</strong> healthyprogress,<br />

is generally mistaken for mere iconoclasm ; he is im ugned<br />

as a mover <strong>of</strong> old l<strong>and</strong>marks <strong>and</strong> one <strong>of</strong> his first <strong>and</strong> gardest<br />

duties is to show that valid cdange <strong>and</strong> advance in religion only<br />

knit <strong>the</strong> bonds <strong>of</strong> moral claim more tightly on <strong>the</strong> conscience.<br />

(c) The abruptness with which <strong>the</strong> nova Zex is introduced<br />

in Lk. (627-36) contrasts unfavourably with <strong>the</strong><br />

fine climax <strong>of</strong> &It. (543-48),’ which conies<br />

:&:!. after a smooth <strong>and</strong> clear series <strong>of</strong> anti<strong>the</strong>ses<br />

to <strong>the</strong> traditional legislation (27-42).<br />

In Mt. 543-48, which Mt. has correctly preserved as <strong>the</strong><br />

kernel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon, <strong>the</strong> new righteousness already sketched<br />

is elucidated with respect to (i.) murder <strong>and</strong> anger (21.24); see<br />

RACA <strong>and</strong> S*YNEnRIUIII.z The form <strong>of</strong> denunciation (&o,yos with<br />

gen. <strong>of</strong> punishment or punishment’s source, in Mk. 8 29 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

crime) is said to he common in inscriptions against guilty persons<br />

in Asia Minor (Rams. Ex$. T10 556); w. qf: reflect Palestinian<br />

Christianityprevious to 70 A.D. an emphasise <strong>the</strong> duty <strong>of</strong> reconciliation<br />

as paramount superseding even <strong>the</strong> claim <strong>of</strong> sacrifice.<br />

Cp Epict. Diss. 2 IO, ‘\f yon go <strong>and</strong> blame your bro<strong>the</strong>r, I tel!<br />

you, you have for otten who you are <strong>and</strong> what you are called<br />

(i.e. a bro<strong>the</strong>r). %’he same inwardness brea<strong>the</strong>s in <strong>the</strong> treatment<br />

(ii.)Lf adultery <strong>and</strong> divorces,(z7f: 31f:). cp GOSPELS, $5 145d;<br />

MARRIAGE, # 6. (iii.) Laxity in oaths’(33-37), as well as in<br />

marriage, had already been checked by <strong>the</strong> Essenes, <strong>and</strong> 34f:<br />

is a Jewish commonplace (cp besides Wetstein ad Zoc. Charles<br />

on Slav. En. 49 I, also HarnLck or Conyheare dn Acta >polion.<br />

6). A remarkahle parallel from a pagan inscription <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Katakaumene<br />

is cited by Rams. Ex$. 7’10 109, <strong>and</strong> Doughty (AY.<br />

Des. 1 a64-269) notes <strong>the</strong> frivolous, lavish use <strong>of</strong> oaths among <strong>the</strong><br />

Arabs. (iv.) ‘Retaliation superseded by beneficence ’ (38-42) is<br />

ut in characteristically Oriental <strong>and</strong> paradoxical form, though<br />

E. pictetus also (Diss. 8 22) teaches <strong>the</strong> cynic to practise forbearance,<br />

<strong>and</strong> when flogged to love those that flog hin , even yielding<br />

his body to <strong>the</strong> free pleasure <strong>of</strong> anybody. (v.) Love to one’s<br />

enemies (43-48), with prayer for <strong>the</strong>m, constitutes <strong>the</strong> distinctive<br />

spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> new reign (cp PI. 20 with PI. 46x1 ; <strong>the</strong> divine ideal is<br />

magnanimity, which Jesus inculcates on his adherents as <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

duty; in short a ‘ love imperturbable’ (Beyschlag), which is not<br />

deterred from servin o<strong>the</strong>r people by <strong>the</strong>ir ingratitude or active<br />

opposition,4 hut fin6 its motive in ardent desire to he like God<br />

<strong>and</strong> its method in instinctive activity, not in punctilious per:<br />

formance <strong>of</strong> set duties. See LovINGKINimEss, $5 4, <strong>and</strong><br />

NBIGHBOVR.<br />

Lk.’s indifference to <strong>the</strong> <strong>critical</strong> attitude <strong>of</strong> Jesus,<br />

which dictated his omission <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> logia corresponding<br />

to Mt. 521-48, leaves him with a report <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nova Zex (6<br />

27-36) which is, upon <strong>the</strong> whole, less admirably arranged<br />

spiritual continuity hetween esteem for <strong>the</strong> Law as an ethical code<br />

1 5 14, with an instance <strong>of</strong> Mt.’s partiality for ‘<strong>the</strong> world ’ (& <strong>and</strong> devotion to Jesus its ‘end’ (r&s); see Wernle ZNTW,<br />

r6opos), reflects (as it st<strong>and</strong>s) <strong>the</strong> universalism which forms one 19m, p. 47f: This tendency has led Mt. to preserve’traditions<br />

trait <strong>of</strong> Mt. Originally in Aramaic <strong>the</strong> logion had a range con- <strong>and</strong> logia which <strong>of</strong>ten seem ra<strong>the</strong>r alien to <strong>the</strong> catholic spirit <strong>of</strong><br />

sonant with <strong>the</strong> historical situation <strong>of</strong> Jesus<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> disciples (so hisown mind. See Manchot I’yut. Monniss6. 1902 211-227.<br />

vis, 13=l<strong>and</strong>, not earth). Cp Dalman’s Wurfe Jesn, 1 136 144. 1 ‘ This is not by any men& an ideal such is coukfte derived<br />

The selection <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twelve shows that Jesus already contem- from <strong>the</strong> hopes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> future cherished by <strong>the</strong> Jews, or from <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

plated a vocation on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> his disciples, which was not law; it is in <strong>the</strong> truest sense <strong>the</strong> ossession <strong>of</strong> Jesus alone ’ (0.<br />

confined, <strong>of</strong> course, to <strong>the</strong> Twelve (cp Lk. 8 39 Mk. 9 38). Un- Holtzmann, Leden Jesu, 192). Whst this is true <strong>of</strong> 6 48,544f:<br />

fortunately Mt., who preserves <strong>the</strong> logion on vocation, omits to is not unparalleled ; cp e.g. Seneca (de BeneJ426 ‘si deos<br />

narrate beforeh<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> incident which helps to elucidate its irnitaris, da et ingratis hknefiiia ; nam et sceleratis so( oritur, et<br />

aptness.<br />

piratis patent maria’), <strong>and</strong>, earlier still iu Judajsm, Ecclus. 4 IO<br />

2 It is needless, <strong>the</strong>refore, to regard 513.16 (wirh Rkville, (‘Be as a fa<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>rless. . . , So shalt thou be as a son<br />

2 128-r30) as a atriotic address to <strong>the</strong> Jewish people ideally <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most High’). See 0. Holtzmann, Neutest. Zeitgesch.<br />

represented by &e crowd, whom Jesus exhorts to be faithful to (1895) 226J, Lightfoot, PhiZ$$inns 283-287, <strong>and</strong> HCl61-62 214f:<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir historical vocation <strong>and</strong> to show <strong>the</strong>mselves worthy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir a On 5 22, Field’s Otizwr Nomic: (pars tertia, 1899), 3-5 ; <strong>and</strong><br />

religious superiority to <strong>the</strong> surrounding world. No direct preacli- for Lk. 6 35, ibid., 59. The opprobrlous ternis <strong>of</strong> hft. 5 22 may<br />

ing as yet (except for <strong>the</strong> Twelve? XIk. 117=Mt. 419); only have been actually thrown at Jesus by <strong>the</strong> Pharisees <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

<strong>the</strong> expression <strong>of</strong> an upright <strong>and</strong> exceptionally pious life. Cp followers in <strong>the</strong> heat <strong>of</strong> controversy.<br />

Titius 12-17.<br />

3 When <strong>the</strong>se are treated separately <strong>the</strong> anti<strong>the</strong>ses against<br />

3 TAe Oxyrh. Logion 7 (‘a city built upon a high hill <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Scribesfall into two sets <strong>of</strong> three (5 zij: 27J 31J; 33f: 38f:<br />

established cannot ei<strong>the</strong>r fall or be hidden ’) blends 5 146 <strong>and</strong> 43~3, followed by three anti-Pharisaic in 6 13 51: r6,f1, followed<br />

724,f, <strong>and</strong> 514.~6 was known to <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pastorals by three o<strong>the</strong>rs in 7 13 4f: 12. It is douhtful whe<strong>the</strong>r this trim<br />

(I Tim. 525) as well as to Justin (Ajol. 116).<br />

scheme was present to <strong>the</strong> mind <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> editor <strong>of</strong> Mt. ; but even if<br />

4 Perhaps already in his younger bro<strong>the</strong>r James, who appears it was, <strong>the</strong> arrangement seernsartificialra<strong>the</strong>r than spontaneously<br />

in tradition (cp yon Dohschiitz, Dit rrrchristlichen Gcineinden, natural, <strong>and</strong> forms one reason for doubting whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> conruf:<br />

272J [1902]) as an austere <strong>and</strong> strict Jewish Christian ; nection <strong>of</strong> 67-18 with what precedes is anything more than<br />

certainly in <strong>the</strong> Scrihes <strong>and</strong> Pharisees, who felt <strong>the</strong>mselves re- <strong>literary</strong>. The last-named pssage is certainly less spontaneous<br />

sponsible for defending <strong>the</strong> faith against unsettling tendencies. than, e.~., Mk. 11 24f: 21x22. But <strong>the</strong> methods <strong>of</strong> Christ’s<br />

Even <strong>the</strong> disciples may already have needed a warning <strong>of</strong> this teaching were versatile <strong>and</strong> whilst <strong>the</strong> passage is misplaced <strong>and</strong><br />

kind against rash inferences from sayings like Mk. 2 mc.<br />

possihly edited, it seeis hardly safe to argue hack to ‘ecclesi-<br />

5 Unless (Wernle) ‘or <strong>the</strong> prophets’($ roirc rrpat#nj~ar) be an astical piety’ as its hasis (Carpenter, First Three Guspeldzi,<br />

editorial gloss (om. Clem. Hom. 3 51). But if Paul could appeal 189% P. 356).<br />

from ‘<strong>the</strong> law’ to ‘<strong>the</strong> law <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets ‘for antici ations <strong>of</strong> Ano<strong>the</strong>r genuine reflection <strong>of</strong> this evangelic tradition occurs<br />

that ‘righteousness <strong>of</strong> God’ which was realised in tie gospel in <strong>the</strong> two lo ia (preserved by Jerome) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘Gospel to <strong>the</strong><br />

(Rom. 321$), surely Jesus could have done <strong>the</strong> same. Chry- Hebrews’: (,get nunquam Izti sitis, nisi cum fratrem vestrum<br />

snstom’s discovery <strong>of</strong> a certain reserve <strong>and</strong> .warded tone in 5 17 videritis in caritate, (6) inter maxima ponitur crimina, qui fratris<br />

(oimvapia hdyov) is imaginary. On ‘<strong>the</strong> righteousness <strong>of</strong> sui spiriturn contristaverit. Jesus left it to common sense to<br />

Christ’s kinEdom ’ (Mt. 5 17f:), cp Dods, Xzfis. 4th ser. 9 70f: apply <strong>the</strong> logion on indiscriminate charity ; <strong>the</strong> necessary quali-<br />

161f:, also Gardner’s Expbr. Ewangelica, 192.J<br />

fication is explicitly appended in Did. 16.<br />

6 As it st<strong>and</strong>?, however, 5 17-zorcflects Mt.’s apologetic temper, 6 Reach suggests for G o a place in <strong>the</strong> address at <strong>the</strong> Last<br />

especially in its effort to show <strong>the</strong> Jews <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Diaspora <strong>the</strong> Supper (after Mt. 20 28 MI. 1045). At any rate G 395 is irrele-<br />

4385<br />

4386


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

<strong>and</strong> less definite in content (cp, e.g., sinners for 9agans<br />

<strong>and</strong> tax-ga<strong>the</strong>rers, ~ p ~ u ~ [635] d s for Mt. 545, sons <strong>of</strong><br />

most High'for Mt. 548, <strong>the</strong> omission <strong>of</strong> 538J 4143). He<br />

has taken Mt.544a (in its logia form), exp<strong>and</strong>ed it<br />

(6276-28a), <strong>and</strong> reproduced Mt. 5446-47 in his own style,<br />

substituting for 45 logia (6291.) roughly answering to<br />

Mt. 5396-40 42. Starting afresh from 544a he exp<strong>and</strong>s<br />

it independently, though Mt. 's climax (548) becomes<br />

with him a transition to what follows (636J), <strong>and</strong> love<br />

is not thrown into relief against <strong>the</strong> background <strong>of</strong><br />

formalism. The variations in expression are seldom<br />

significant; <strong>the</strong> main alteration <strong>of</strong> colour is robbery<br />

(Lk. 629) for legal proceedings (Mt. 540) as an opportunity<br />

for displaying <strong>the</strong> habitual mood <strong>of</strong> disinterested<br />

iove.3<br />

The law <strong>of</strong> unflinching love carries with it, as a<br />

corollary, abstinence from censoriousness (Mt. 7 1-5<br />

15. Mt.61-ls Lk.637J 41J). Mt., however, has interpolated<br />

two long sections at this point :<br />

(i.) an exposure <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pharisaic praxis<br />

(6 1-18, incorporating unchronologically <strong>the</strong> Lord's<br />

Prayer; see LORD'S PRAYER <strong>and</strong> Cary, 114-1zo),<br />

which is undoubtedly genuine hut misplaced, <strong>and</strong> (ii.)<br />

an appeal against worldly anxiety (625-34), which Lk.<br />

(indifferent to <strong>the</strong> former) has preserved elsewhere in a<br />

superior context ( I~zz-~I~.), where it is followed by <strong>the</strong><br />

more positive logion on heavenly treasures (12335 =<br />

Mt. 619-21) used by Mt.' ra<strong>the</strong>r aptly to connect 618<br />

<strong>and</strong> 6~5.~ The catechism (i.) upon a Christian's duty<br />

to his neighbour, his God, <strong>and</strong> himself (expressed in<br />

rhythmic form, 62-4 5f. 16-18), which has a title,6 61,<br />

<strong>and</strong> a logion, 67-9a, introductory to <strong>the</strong> specimen<br />

prayer, 696-13 (14J). describes <strong>the</strong> trinity <strong>of</strong> normal<br />

religions practices for an early Christian,-alms (ALMS,<br />

5 4; COMMUNITY OF GWDS, 0 5 ; cp GASm. HG 634).<br />

prayer' (see PRAYER, 55 6-7), <strong>and</strong> fasting (FASTING,<br />

5 4)-<strong>the</strong> two latter combined in Did. 8 <strong>and</strong> Test. /os.<br />

3, etc. (ii. ) The following counsel8 accurate because simpler form <strong>of</strong> 31 ( =Mt. 633). <strong>and</strong> 32<br />

(originally between Mt. 633 <strong>and</strong> 34). Upon <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

h<strong>and</strong>, 1233 is Lucan, generalised in order to introduce<br />

what follows ; 26 is possibly editorial (om. D) ; while<br />

Mt. has preserved 6 34 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> truer Fa<strong>the</strong>r in 6 26.<br />

Of <strong>the</strong>se two pieces (i.) is less certainly than (ii.) foreizn to<br />

<strong>the</strong> original Sermon ; 6 1-6 16-18 might lie conceivably between<br />

<strong>the</strong> anti-Pharisaic 5 21-48 <strong>and</strong> 7 1-5 (so, e.g., Ne<strong>and</strong>er, Keim<br />

Weiss, Feine, Bruce), but it has all <strong>the</strong> appearance <strong>of</strong> an indel<br />

And 7 1-5 flows readily out <strong>of</strong> 543-4830, e.g.,<br />

Kesch after Keini who regards 6 19-34 as <strong>the</strong> nucleus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

inaugural popular'Sermon (ala0 7 24-27) which he strangely sees<br />

combined with a later sermon to disciples on <strong>the</strong> Law.<br />

In 637-42 Lk.'s expansion <strong>of</strong> Mt. 72a is secondary<br />

<strong>and</strong> his insertion <strong>of</strong> 639f.l (between 38c= Mt. 726 <strong>and</strong><br />

41 =Mt. 73) only confuses <strong>the</strong> original context. O<strong>the</strong>r-<br />

19-34'<br />

<strong>of</strong> idealism formed<br />

a unity in Q (Lk. 1222-34=Mt. 69-34), The significant<br />

element in <strong>the</strong> material peculiar to Lk. is pLi] pcrcwpL<br />

rdk (EV: ' Be not <strong>of</strong> doubtful mind ' : l229), <strong>the</strong> more<br />

wise this injunction to pursue a quiet, in<strong>of</strong>fensive life (cp<br />

Test. fssach. 3)a lies visibly enough behind <strong>the</strong> subordinate<br />

linguistic variations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two reports, <strong>and</strong> in<br />

Mt. closer to <strong>the</strong> original. Jesus speaks in <strong>the</strong> figurative<br />

<strong>and</strong> proverbial language <strong>of</strong> popular wit against <strong>the</strong><br />

vice <strong>of</strong> censoriousness, suggested by <strong>the</strong> Pharisaic type<br />

<strong>of</strong> character. Lk. thinks ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> inner life <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

churches, <strong>and</strong> applies <strong>the</strong> warning specially to niggardliness<br />

or lack <strong>of</strong> ' charity ' in <strong>the</strong> narrower sense or <strong>the</strong><br />

word (Ecclus. 29 IO$ etc. ).<br />

The loose series <strong>of</strong> sententious aphorisms in Mt.<br />

71.143 has no connection with <strong>the</strong> Sermon; 76 is<br />

evidently an erratic boulder (possibly apostolic), 7 7-11<br />

should follow 69J (as Lk.119f:) or 633J, <strong>and</strong> 712<br />

connects with 542 (as Lk. 631: Holtzmann, Wend!)<br />

better than with 71-5 (Weiss), although as it lies it IS<br />

meant to round <strong>of</strong>f 517. Similarly 7135 belongs to a<br />

later context (Lk. 1323J); Mt. has inserted it here for<br />

dramatic reasons as a logion suitable for an opening<br />

address, adding some expansions (1 ddy. cis T+Y<br />

d?r&Aetav, drrriy. eis T. @+v) to bring out his customary<br />

eschatological interest (cp Dalman, 130J ).<br />

(d) The finale <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon, a warning against<br />

spurious forms <strong>of</strong> discipleship (Mt. 7 166-27= Lk. 643-49),<br />

16. The has been exp<strong>and</strong>ed by Mt.'s insertion <strong>of</strong><br />

an apostolic logion against false prophets<br />

vantly introduced. its logia are correctlyplaced by Mt. (15 14=<br />

Lk. 6 39, lOz4f: = Lk. 6 40). It is difficult to discover (with Hahn)<br />

seven comm<strong>and</strong>ments in 627-38 or four parables in 639-49.<br />

1 On this term see Che. UPS: 83f:, Dalman, 162$, HC1342.<br />

2 The supposed originals 01)~ or ,*on, <strong>of</strong> which s&heros <strong>and</strong><br />

oIrs


SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

recognisable under <strong>the</strong> characteristic style <strong>of</strong> each editor,<br />

Mt.’s version being superior in accuracy, The impression<br />

<strong>of</strong> originality <strong>and</strong> authority produced by <strong>the</strong><br />

Sermon (Mt. 7 z8f: ) naturally corresponds to <strong>the</strong> weight<br />

<strong>and</strong> length <strong>of</strong> it in Mt., who has transferred to this<br />

place what Mk. (122) <strong>and</strong> Lk. (432) narrate as <strong>the</strong><br />

result <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ earlier teaching in <strong>the</strong> synagogue.<br />

Much <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> discussion upon <strong>the</strong> audience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Sermon is misplaced. The dual nature <strong>of</strong> its contents<br />

l,. Audience. -now touching disciples specifically,<br />

now broadening out to <strong>the</strong> publictoge<strong>the</strong>r<br />

with <strong>the</strong> deliberately &a1 description <strong>of</strong> its<br />

hearers (which is not <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> composite tradition),<br />

may serve to indicate that too rigid a distinction is<br />

usually drawn between teaching (GrSax$) <strong>and</strong> preaching<br />

(~?jpu-ypa) at this early period <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ ministry. The<br />

alternative ’ disciples or crowd ’ is as imaginary as <strong>the</strong><br />

harmonising expedients are unsatisfactory. A solution <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> problem is visible when <strong>the</strong> collocation <strong>of</strong> crowds<br />

((IxXor, (IxXos) <strong>and</strong> ‘disciples’ (pa8vai) in <strong>the</strong> description<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> audience (Mt. 5 I$ 7 28f: Lk. 6 19f. 7 I) is held to<br />

imply that in Q <strong>the</strong> ’ disciples ’ were not <strong>the</strong> restricted<br />

inner circle <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twelve, whose election preceded <strong>the</strong><br />

Sermon, but a wider circle <strong>of</strong> adherents more or less<br />

devoted to <strong>the</strong> new prophet. His instructions <strong>the</strong>y<br />

followed, <strong>and</strong> to his teaching <strong>the</strong>y pr<strong>of</strong>essed attention<br />

<strong>and</strong> obedience. This ordinary sense <strong>of</strong> ‘ disciples ’<br />

!puLCqmjs; cp Mt. 1024 Acts 62 etc.), as employed<br />

If not retained by Mt.’ <strong>and</strong> Lk., would cover people <strong>of</strong><br />

varied enthusiasm <strong>and</strong> position (cp Mt. 1042 Jn. 666),<br />

<strong>and</strong> even men with extremely imperfect ideas <strong>of</strong> what<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir new faith involved (Acts 19 1-3). The characteristic<br />

which distinguished <strong>the</strong>m in general from <strong>the</strong> ordinary<br />

multitude was sympathy with <strong>the</strong> propag<strong>and</strong>a <strong>of</strong> Jesus<br />

-due in many cases to gratitude for <strong>the</strong> healing received<br />

from him-as well as a disposition to favour <strong>the</strong><br />

new religious leader. Naturally <strong>the</strong> line between<br />

’ disciples ’ <strong>and</strong> ‘ crowd ’ would not be rigid ; although<br />

<strong>the</strong>re had been a certain sifting which helped to define<br />

<strong>the</strong> groups more clearly, <strong>the</strong>y did not always lie noticeably<br />

apart as yet, like oil <strong>and</strong> water. Among <strong>the</strong><br />

crowd <strong>the</strong>re were usually some who were attracted by<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r motives than mere curiosity or <strong>the</strong> desire to range<br />

<strong>the</strong>mselves behind a fresh <strong>and</strong> promising <strong>and</strong> popular<br />

guide ; <strong>the</strong>se Jesus in <strong>the</strong> Sermon <strong>and</strong> elsewherea designed to reach <strong>and</strong> win.s Particularly among <strong>the</strong><br />

‘quiet in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong>,’ susceptible <strong>and</strong> devout souls unspoiled<br />

by <strong>the</strong> hot fanaticism <strong>of</strong> Galilee with its semi<strong>political</strong><br />

zeal for God, or by <strong>the</strong> chilling formalities <strong>of</strong><br />

Siud. Bi6L 152), Galilzans were noted as w<strong>and</strong>ering preachers<br />

who excelled in expositions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> biblical text, couched in<br />

parabolic form. Whilst Lk.’s access to a Jerusalem-cycle <strong>of</strong><br />

traditions or even sources enables him to give Jerusalem a considerable<br />

r81e in <strong>the</strong> account <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ early days, as indeed<br />

suited his <strong>literary</strong> predilections, Mt. singularly ignores <strong>the</strong><br />

capital. So far as Mt. is concerned, Jesus had never been<br />

<strong>the</strong>re when he delivered <strong>the</strong> Sermon; his ministry had been<br />

purely Galila. Jerusalem in Mt. 1-4(c 45) is merely indifferent<br />

if not antipa<strong>the</strong>tic to Jesus (2 3). tgough susceptible to<br />

John (a 5 from Mk. 15).<br />

1 Mt.’; characteristic ‘to disciple ’ ~ a&~ww : elsewhere in<br />

NT only in Acts 14 21) includes (28 16-20) instruction in <strong>the</strong> words<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jesus (e.g. 5 zrf.) as <strong>the</strong> norm <strong>of</strong> life (cp 6 21-24). in 27 57<br />

<strong>the</strong> word is hstituted for ‘awaiting <strong>the</strong> reign <strong>of</strong> Goh,’ in <strong>the</strong><br />

description <strong>of</strong> Joseph <strong>of</strong> Arimathaea <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> important logion<br />

<strong>of</strong> Mt. 1352 indicates <strong>the</strong> continuity <strong>and</strong> advance <strong>of</strong> Jesus‘<br />

teaching (Dalman, 57). Thus <strong>the</strong> conception <strong>of</strong> discipleship,<br />

especially in Mt., corresponds to <strong>the</strong> aim <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sermon (as In<br />

Mt. 5-79; it means adherence to <strong>the</strong> teaching <strong>of</strong> Jesus as <strong>the</strong><br />

consummation <strong>of</strong> Judaism <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> independent rule <strong>of</strong> a new<br />

faith. See fur<strong>the</strong>r J. W’eiss, Nachfoolge Chrizti(1895) 2-13.<br />

2 Cp Mt. 23 I <strong>and</strong> Mk.834 (Lk. 923, yet,Mt. 1624). although<br />

<strong>the</strong> latter allusion to <strong>the</strong> crowd has its own difficulties(Carpenter,<br />

227, Wrede, Das MessiasgeheiMnisinden Evan &en, rgor, pp.<br />

138J). The less determinate conditions <strong>of</strong> Jesus’ actual<br />

ministry may <strong>of</strong> course, have been somewhat sharpened in <strong>the</strong><br />

process <strong>of</strong> tradition.<br />

3 Even although Jesus is prole tically represented in <strong>the</strong><br />

Sermon as Messianic judge, <strong>the</strong> fide!, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evangelic sources<br />

appears in <strong>the</strong> fact that as yet <strong>the</strong> adherents or disciples are<br />

po!nted not to himself hut to God <strong>the</strong> supreme object <strong>of</strong><br />

imitation (cp Xen. Mem. i. 63, &rep Kai r&v BAAov Zpypyov 02<br />

St8inxdor 703s ,.La@& ~r,.~qrds 2auTiUv ci7ro8fr~~ouurv).<br />

4389<br />

SERMON ON THE MOUNT<br />

<strong>the</strong> Pharisaic legalism, Jesus seems to have found<br />

congenial spirits.<br />

This unobtrusive piety <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘meek’ (0‘3~’ or O*!;$ is<br />

sketched in Enoch 108 7-10, <strong>and</strong> its resigned semi-ascetic temper<br />

brea<strong>the</strong>d through circles <strong>of</strong> pre-Christian Judaism outside Es-<br />

senism ; see Ps. Sol. 5 13J, <strong>the</strong> Assumjtio Afosis, <strong>the</strong> character<br />

<strong>of</strong> Simeon <strong>and</strong> Anna in Lk. 2 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Nathanael in Jn. 145-49<br />

(Rhees /BL 1898, pp. 21-30), <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> later mansueti et quips-<br />

crntes hf 4 E&. (1142) with <strong>the</strong> suffering lower classes <strong>of</strong> James<br />

(1 9 27, etc. ; Spitta on’Ja. 2 5). The picture <strong>of</strong> poor <strong>and</strong> needy<br />

ones sketched in <strong>the</strong> earlier wisdom-literature <strong>and</strong> apocalypses<br />

<strong>of</strong> Judaism reveals a disposition which had certain affinities with<br />

that <strong>of</strong> Jesus <strong>and</strong> yet was capable <strong>of</strong> development under his<br />

h<strong>and</strong>s. His patient endurance as taught to <strong>the</strong>se people in<br />

<strong>the</strong>sermon was equally devout,’hut more cheerful ; alert ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

than resign’ed. With <strong>the</strong> quietists, as with <strong>the</strong> Essenes, Jesus<br />

stood in evident if partial sympathy; <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> Gottes-<br />

fyeuna’e <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> age. Affinities, however, do not imply alliance or<br />

dependence, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> data <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospels referring to <strong>the</strong> Gali-<br />

laean period show that Jesus drew adherents from all classes,<br />

particularly from <strong>the</strong> poor, hut not to <strong>the</strong> exclusion <strong>of</strong> that<br />

middle class which, as Graetz argues (Histoiy <strong>of</strong> /ms, ET<br />

2 I~IJ), was not conspicuously lacking in piety or morals <strong>and</strong><br />

might have echoed honestly <strong>the</strong> young ruler’s apologia (cp alio<br />

Mk. 1232.34). See NAZARETH, 5 2, POOR, 8 2.<br />

At any rate, <strong>the</strong> Sermon assumes most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> funda-<br />

mental principles <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious consciousness ; it was<br />

not addressed to a people ‘sitting in darkness,’ much<br />

less to <strong>the</strong> twelve. Nei<strong>the</strong>r esoteric, nor <strong>of</strong>ficial, nor a<br />

call to repentance, it may he presumed to have reached<br />

an audience <strong>of</strong> people morally disposed (owing partly to<br />

temperament <strong>and</strong> circumstances, partly to his preaching)<br />

to start on <strong>the</strong> new road, if <strong>the</strong>y had not already started,<br />

people whose cardinal need was encouragement <strong>and</strong><br />

instruction upon <strong>the</strong> dzyerentiu <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir new course.<br />

That Jesus taught <strong>the</strong> contents <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sermon during <strong>the</strong><br />

course <strong>of</strong> several days (JESUS, 5 IZ), is not impossible.<br />

The real Sermon, however, is short enough to have been<br />

delivered upon one occasion, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> gospels plainly<br />

intend to convey this impression <strong>of</strong> a single address,<br />

although <strong>the</strong> indefiniteness <strong>of</strong> Q <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> evident absence<br />

<strong>of</strong> supplementary oral tradition did not permit <strong>the</strong>m to<br />

sketch any concrete situation for it in time or place.<br />

Perhaps <strong>the</strong> outst<strong>and</strong>ing features <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> address, from<br />

<strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> view <strong>of</strong> historical <strong>and</strong> ethical progress in<br />

~~<br />

18. Historical Judaism <strong>and</strong> primitive Christianity<br />

(ISRAEL, 5 93). are (u) <strong>the</strong> close union<br />

hetween <strong>the</strong> mutual love <strong>of</strong> man <strong>and</strong><br />

man, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> devout aspiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> soul towards<br />

God ; (6) <strong>the</strong> genial tenderness with which <strong>the</strong> conception<br />

<strong>of</strong> God is developed, free from rabbinic<br />

intellectualism or mere nationalism ; <strong>and</strong> (c) ‘ <strong>the</strong><br />

spiritual nomisrn ’ (Toy), which conserves <strong>the</strong> moral<br />

essence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law <strong>and</strong> at <strong>the</strong> same time frees it from<br />

legal dryness (JESUS, 11-13, 175). The last-named<br />

point is <strong>of</strong> cardinal importance to <strong>the</strong> historian, as <strong>the</strong><br />

pivot upon which <strong>the</strong> relation <strong>of</strong> Jesus to Judaism finally<br />

turned. ‘ The expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> law quantitatively<br />

amounts,’ as Baur remarked, ‘to a qualitative difference.’<br />

There is no reason to doubt that even during<br />

<strong>the</strong> Galilzan period Jesus was conscious <strong>of</strong> issues in<br />

his message which transcended <strong>the</strong> current <strong>and</strong> traditional<br />

environment <strong>of</strong> religion among <strong>the</strong> Jews. But<br />

revelation, like nature, is never brusque. As yet <strong>the</strong><br />

transition had not become so acute as it did at a later<br />

stage, <strong>and</strong> one main concern <strong>of</strong> Jesus in <strong>the</strong> Sermon,<br />

while defining <strong>and</strong> urging <strong>the</strong> new revelation with<br />

perfect decisiveness (Br<strong>and</strong>t. Die Evangelische Geschichtc<br />

u. der Ursprung des Christenthums, 1893, pp. 449-<br />

455) is to avoid needless misunderst<strong>and</strong>ing <strong>and</strong> prevent<br />

his freer views from being abused to <strong>the</strong> detriment <strong>of</strong><br />

mora1ity.l Both in <strong>the</strong> apocalyptic <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> nomistic<br />

1 Cp<br />

Jacob, Jesu Stellung zum mosaischn Gesciz (1893).<br />

The sensitiveness <strong>of</strong> esus upon this point has been already<br />

noticed(seeahove 5 11 Max Nordauquotes Mt. 5 17as<strong>the</strong>last<br />

word in his exposAre <strong>of</strong> modern Degcneraiion (ET 1898, p. 500);<br />

it is to him a pr<strong>of</strong>oundly penetrating maxim upon <strong>the</strong> truth that<br />

‘whoever preaches absence <strong>of</strong> discipline is an enemy <strong>of</strong> progress.<br />

The preservation <strong>of</strong> such logia in Mt. <strong>and</strong> Lk. was necessary in<br />

view <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir audiences in <strong>the</strong> Diaspora <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> outside empire,<br />

to whom <strong>the</strong> Law was an ethical ancient code. Now that <strong>the</strong><br />

Pauline strife had pnssed, <strong>the</strong> later generation (cp I Tim. 18J)<br />

4390


SERON SERPENT<br />

tendencies <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> age he found support.’ Nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>se wholly anticipated his genius, <strong>and</strong> to nei<strong>the</strong>r did<br />

clearness requires that we should vary our renderings,<br />

<strong>and</strong> not translate all <strong>the</strong>se eleven words ‘ serpents.’<br />

he yield himself; yet in each material lay ready for <strong>the</strong> I. a??!, ’eph‘eh (Cr+is Job2016 ; dudGes, Is. 306;<br />

new reconstruction <strong>of</strong> religion to which, in ‘ <strong>the</strong> Sermon flaurXfurtos [Aq. &‘XiGva, Sym. Th. durfs], Is. 595 t), EV<br />

on <strong>the</strong> Mount,’ Jesus is represented as having for <strong>the</strong> VIPER, which is also <strong>the</strong> rendering <strong>of</strong> 8xiGva in NT.<br />

first time seriously addressed himself.<br />

The root <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew word (<strong>and</strong> its cognate in Arabic)<br />

In addition to <strong>the</strong> essays <strong>and</strong> monogra hs already cited, consult<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>critical</strong> editors on Mt. (especially beiss, Das Matfhdus.<br />

means to utter a groaning or hissing sound : <strong>the</strong> verb<br />

man Y. seine Lukasparallelen, 1876, pp. ay? occurs once in OT (Is. 42x4) in reference to <strong>the</strong><br />

19. Literature. 130f zoz.f, also in Meyer’s comm (9) 1898‘ groaning <strong>of</strong> one in pain.1 That ’eph’eh as well as Ar.<br />

<strong>and</strong> Die vier Evangelien im 6e&hf&fe;<br />

Text, 1900; Schanz, Komm u6er des Ev. des heilig. Mi., 187 af’a means <strong>the</strong> ‘ viper,’ was shown long ago by Bochart<br />

pp. I 56-246 : Baljon Cornm. op Let Ev. uan Mi. 19.0) or Le: (Hieroz., Bk. iii., chap. 2) ; <strong>the</strong> deadly nature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

(Schanz, Konrm. && das Evg. des hili


motion <strong>of</strong> a serpent.<br />

5. in., $&hen (dads, Dt. 3233 [Aq. paailfa~os], Job<br />

2014 Ps. 584[j] Is. 118 ; G ~ ~ K W[Aq., U Sym., Th. dmris]<br />

lob20 16: 8aurhiuh.os rSym. probably d ~ ~ ps.gl i ~ l z3+a), ,<br />

kV asp I’ or adder.-’ ~ The word- evidrrky denotes ‘a<br />

highly poisonous snake, perhaps <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cobra kind (cp<br />

Arab. bnfhan ; Forskzl, Descriptiones Animalium. I 5).<br />

6. y??, :@hut (Is. 14zg,+ 8K’Kyoua duniSw~), AV<br />

‘ cockatrice,’ RV ‘basilisk,’ EVmg. ‘ adder.’ From Is.<br />

1429 it appears that gpha‘ denotes a more deadly<br />

animal than n@C, though itself less formidable than<br />

jirriph (see Dillm. ad loc.). The Vg. renders replus,<br />

<strong>and</strong> it is possible that <strong>the</strong> fabled ‘ basilisk ’ is intended ;<br />

but <strong>the</strong> ‘ asps’ brood ’ <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> LXX seems equally likely.<br />

7. qi19s, +hC6nni (Pryova ~UHLGWU, Is. 11 8 ; dai~iGes,<br />

Is. 595 ;’ Kepdunp, EV ‘adder,’ RVmg. *basilisk,’ Pr.<br />

2332 ; ’Y o*e~I, B@ets [cp no. 31 Bava7oijvm [EV]. Jer.<br />

8 17 3 t), AV ‘ cockatrice,’ RV ‘ basilisk,’ EVmg. ‘ or<br />

adder ’ except in Pi-. 23 32 where ‘ adder ’ is in <strong>the</strong> text.<br />

Perhaps, as Tristram (NUB 275) <strong>and</strong> Cheyne suggest, a<br />

large viper like Daboia zanthina (FFP 147) is intended<br />

by both +h’6nni<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> kindred :&ha*. CPCOCKATRICE.<br />

The eggs mentioned in Is. 595 are an objection to this<br />

identification. Hence <strong>the</strong> cat-snake (AiZuro#his wivax, now<br />

called Tar60$hisfal(ar) has been suggested by Furrer (HCYB(2)<br />

14232); <strong>and</strong> this, it is true may formerly have extended<br />

S. <strong>of</strong> ‘N. Syria.’ The eggs bf <strong>the</strong> monitor lizard Varanus<br />

nil<strong>of</strong>irus (still eaten) would produce creatures fairly like vipers.<br />

8. I\??, &@6z (&xOos, Is. 3415). AV ‘great owl.’<br />

Ar. Knfaza means ‘ to spring,’ <strong>and</strong> Ar. RaJTiz (=rise)<br />

<strong>and</strong> its fem. kufdea are both quoted (P. Smith, Thes.<br />

Syr. 1375, Lag. Uebers., 89) as meaning a kind <strong>of</strong><br />

serpent. The etymology would suggest some rapidly<br />

iswelladapted tosustaina largeophidian fauna. Tristram<br />

a. Species. enumerates thirty-three species, <strong>of</strong> which<br />

<strong>the</strong> most venomous are :-(u) The iVaja<br />

haie, or Egyptian Cobra, found in Sou<strong>the</strong>rn Palestine<br />

<strong>and</strong> common in Egypt. Its habit <strong>of</strong> swelling <strong>and</strong><br />

flattening its neck when irritated, <strong>and</strong> gliding along with<br />

its posterior two-thirds on <strong>the</strong> ground, its head <strong>and</strong><br />

neck being erect, are well known. It usually forms<br />

part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> stock in trade <strong>of</strong> snake charmers, <strong>and</strong> it is<br />

said that <strong>the</strong> cobra is readily thrown into a rigid or<br />

mesmeric condition, which ti. St. Hilaire says is induced<br />

by pressure applied to <strong>the</strong> neck. The remaining<br />

venomous snakes all belong to <strong>the</strong> family Viperidw.<br />

They are (8) Cerastes cornutus (husm’yuistii), <strong>the</strong> horned<br />

viper, which is exceptionally poisonous ; it frequents<br />

<strong>the</strong> s<strong>and</strong>y deserts <strong>of</strong> South Palestine, <strong>and</strong> hides in <strong>the</strong><br />

s<strong>and</strong> or in <strong>the</strong> hollow caused by a horse’s or camel’s<br />

foot (Gen. 49r7). It is an object <strong>of</strong> great terror to<br />

horses, <strong>and</strong> is thought by some to be <strong>the</strong> asp <strong>of</strong><br />

Cleopatra. (c) Viperu lebetina, syns. V. euphratir-a<br />

<strong>and</strong> Daboia xanthina. (d) V. ammodytes, <strong>the</strong> long-<br />

nosed or s<strong>and</strong>-viper, mainly nocturnal <strong>and</strong> found on<br />

hills. (e) &his curinafus, syns. .E. arenicolu, found in<br />

<strong>the</strong> desert near <strong>the</strong> Dead Sea. It is said to produce a<br />

characteristic hissing or grating sound by rubbing its<br />

serrated scales toge<strong>the</strong>r. A. E. S.-N. M.<br />

(u) The art <strong>of</strong> serpent-charming, still practised in<br />

EevDt. Palestine. <strong>and</strong> India. was known to <strong>the</strong> ancient<br />

I_ I<br />

Hebrews (see Ps. 584f. Jer. 8 17 Eccles.<br />

3. Idagic,<br />

10 11 Ecclus. 1213 Ja. 37). who, how<strong>and</strong><br />

ever, like <strong>the</strong> dervish snake-charmers<br />

mythology*<br />

<strong>of</strong> to-dav. found venomous seroents<br />

deaf to incantations (cp FEFQ Jan. 1894, p. Z ~ J ) .<br />

In Ex. 79-12 (P) we hear <strong>of</strong> Moses <strong>and</strong> Aaron turning<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir rods (by <strong>the</strong> divine power) into serpents, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

springing snake, such as Eryx jaculus (FFP 146) ;<br />

though <strong>the</strong> kipp6~ cannot be ei<strong>the</strong>r this or (RV Bochart,<br />

Ges., etc.) <strong>the</strong> ‘arrowsnake’ (dKowias: cp Lucan, 6675<br />

Egyptian magicians (did <strong>the</strong> original story say, ‘<strong>the</strong><br />

magicians <strong>of</strong> MiSrim ’?-see Moses, § 6) perfouning<br />

<strong>the</strong> same feat. The converse <strong>of</strong> this (serpents stiffened<br />

‘Arabum volucer serpens’ <strong>and</strong> 9822 ‘jaculum vocat<br />

Africa ’), since only pythons ‘hatch ’ (Is. Z.C. ). .<br />

The context <strong>of</strong> Is. 3415 would be appropriate to any oviparous<br />

species; but <strong>the</strong>re are no pythons now in Palestine or<br />

Babylon, nor are <strong>the</strong>y known to have lived in Persia or Mesopotamia<br />

in historical times, being confined, with one exception,<br />

to <strong>the</strong> Palgotropic <strong>and</strong> Australian regions (cp Houghton).<br />

@ <strong>and</strong> most ancient interpreters confused &$$&with kiH8dd;<br />

but etymology <strong>and</strong> context show <strong>the</strong>m to be distinct. AV’s<br />

‘great owl ’ is not supported by etymology or ancient tradition<br />

(see Boch. ii. 3 I I) ; but <strong>the</strong>re is force in <strong>the</strong> contention that a<br />

bird is suggested by <strong>the</strong> description (Houghton, Acad., 1886,<br />

1 zg2f: ; Post, Hastings’ OB3 637).<br />

9. I?$, ~%@h(Nu.518), ??&I d~ (Nu. 216Dt. 815).<br />

<strong>and</strong> I?iun (Is. 1429 306). The rendering ‘fiery<br />

serpent ’ <strong>of</strong> EV is due to <strong>the</strong> derivation from q~g, ‘to<br />

into rods) is still common (see above on <strong>the</strong> cobra) with<br />

Eastern jugglers. J however, so far as we know, only<br />

told <strong>of</strong> Moses turning his rod into a serpent (see Ex. 43) ;<br />

its supernatural power must surely (in <strong>the</strong> oldest form<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tradition) have excluded <strong>the</strong> competition <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Egyptian sorcerers, though it is true that in <strong>the</strong> end,<br />

according to P, ’ Aaron’s rod swallowed up <strong>the</strong>ir rods.’<br />

Cp PLAGUES (TEN), § 4.<br />

(6) Ano<strong>the</strong>r element in Hebrew folk-lore was probably<br />

a veneration for <strong>the</strong> supernatural character <strong>of</strong> certain<br />

serpents. Of course we need not credit <strong>the</strong> Israelites<br />

with <strong>the</strong> full Arabian superstition respecting serpents.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, we can well imagine that much was<br />

popularly believed in Israel which has found no record<br />

9 .T<br />

burn ’ which still remains <strong>the</strong> most probable explanation in <strong>the</strong> OT (<strong>the</strong> names Dragon’s Well, Serpent’s Pool<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name.<br />

[Jos.], <strong>and</strong> Zoheleth confirm us in this view; see<br />

The name thus refers ei<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong> fiery appearance <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> DRAGON, 4). Those who regard <strong>the</strong> narrative in<br />

serpent <strong>and</strong> especially <strong>of</strong> its eyes4 or to <strong>the</strong> inflammation Gen. 3 as <strong>of</strong> native Palestinian or even Jerahmeelite origin<br />

caused by its venom. On <strong>the</strong> relation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> seraphs to <strong>the</strong><br />

seraphim <strong>of</strong> Is. 626, see below, 8 3 (e).<br />

(see 4) may <strong>the</strong>refore be excused if <strong>the</strong>y look for<br />

IO. p+, F+hqh6n (PyKaO.i)levos, Gen. 49 17 +), EV illustrations <strong>of</strong> it in Arabian folk-lore. The most<br />

accessible sources <strong>of</strong> information are Robertson Smiths<br />

renders ‘ adder,’ AVmS ‘ arrowsnake,’ KVms ‘horned<br />

Rel. Sem. (see 120, 133, 168 n. 3, 172), <strong>and</strong> Wellsnake,’<br />

<strong>the</strong> Cerastes (see § 2 [b]), cp Ar. szx<br />

hausen’s Reste Arab. Heid.(2J 1523<br />

11. I-?!, tannin (Ex. 79 IO I,), RVmg. ‘Any large In <strong>the</strong> li ht <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se facts it becomes very natural that <strong>the</strong><br />

reptile’ ; Ps. 91 13 RV, AV ‘ dragon ’ ; Deut. 3233 (EV serpent in E en. 3 (or ra<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> SaLpuv within it) should know<br />

‘ dragon ’ ; Dr. ‘ reptiles ’) ; cp DRAGON.<br />

<strong>the</strong> qualities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fruit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred tree. He might indeed<br />

conceivably have been regarded as <strong>the</strong> spirit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> tree, for such<br />

As we have seen, snakes are no rarity in Palestine, a a spirit would become visible in serpent form. Or until lately we<br />

might plausibly have held that he was originally thought <strong>of</strong><br />

1 For final 2 cp AI. iha‘la6= SpW, ‘fox’; see SHAALABBIM. as <strong>the</strong> protective Sabov <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Havvah-clan (ser ent clan ; on<br />

a [In Ps. 91 13 we may doubt <strong>the</strong> combination ‘lion’ (in@) Wellhausen’s <strong>the</strong>ory as to Eve compare EVE &IVI&S <strong>and</strong><br />

PARADISE, $ 12). The present’writer now regards this <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

<strong>and</strong> ‘adder,’ ‘young lion ‘(’I??) <strong>and</strong> ‘dragon.’ 6’s &’LmiSa (once so natura1)as definitely set aside. Not less certainly may<br />

presupposes hj (cp 2 above), Ad in Job4 IO 6 ‘s 8ppaxdvmv (for we affirm that <strong>the</strong> serpent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Paradise story was nei<strong>the</strong>r a<br />

P’l’D3)presupposes O’?;:, an o<strong>the</strong>rwise unknown word for ‘asp ’ skaitnn nor <strong>the</strong> Satan-ie., nei<strong>the</strong>r one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pernicious snake-<br />

(Syr. hxrfa).-T. IC. c.]<br />

d-mons called shaitzns nor <strong>the</strong> Jewish-Christian Satan who is<br />

<strong>the</strong> shaitan<br />

3 Here Aq. seems to render o‘ly~~r<br />

par excellence.1<br />

in one edition by j3aurALuxovs,<br />

<strong>and</strong> in ano<strong>the</strong>r by orm&ovsas : Sym. by moqpodp.<br />

1 According to Sprenger, Goldziher, <strong>and</strong> van Vloten (in Fcest-<br />

4 An Arabian poet (Tarafa Mu‘uZZ. 83) speaks <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ‘fiery 6una’el aan Pr<strong>of</strong>: de Gwje 1891, p. 383) shaitzn is an old<br />

head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> serpent ’ [G. Jacob’ Alfurab. Parallelen 101 ; cp also Arabic word. This is exiemely plaunble, but it is possible<br />

Verg. Aen. 2210, Ardentisqud oculos suffecti sanguine et igni. that corrections have been introduced into old texts by Moham.<br />

4393 4394


SERPENT<br />

(c) The belief (implied in Nu. 219) in <strong>the</strong> power <strong>of</strong> a<br />

serpent <strong>of</strong> brass to check <strong>the</strong> ravages <strong>of</strong> venomous<br />

serpents can also be illustrated from Arabic sources.<br />

Kazwini (2373) tells <strong>of</strong> a golden locust which guaranteed<br />

a certain town from a plague <strong>of</strong> locusts, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> two<br />

brazen oxen which checked a murrain among cattle.1<br />

More remote is <strong>the</strong> consideration that <strong>the</strong> serpent was<br />

<strong>the</strong> symbol <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> divine power <strong>of</strong> healing, <strong>and</strong> sacred<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore to Asklepios.<br />

(d) The belief in <strong>the</strong> special wickedness <strong>of</strong> a person<br />

who has died from a serpent’s bite, ascribed to <strong>the</strong><br />

‘ barbarous ’ people <strong>of</strong> Melita in Acts 283-6, is well<br />

illustrated from <strong>the</strong> experience <strong>of</strong> Doughty in Arabia<br />

(AY. Des. 13138).<br />

(e) On <strong>the</strong> flying saraphs <strong>of</strong> Is. 1429 306 much need<br />

not be said. We find <strong>the</strong>m again in <strong>the</strong> dragons <strong>of</strong><br />

Arabia mentioned in 4 Esd. 1529, where <strong>the</strong>ir wings are<br />

apparently represented figuratively as chariots, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

hissing (so RV, reading si6iZutus for sic flutus, with<br />

Bensly) is said to be borne over <strong>the</strong> earth. They are<br />

among those fancy creatures with which folk-lore peoples<br />

desert regions where, as ASur-bani-pal says, ‘ <strong>the</strong> birds<br />

<strong>of</strong> heaven fly not, <strong>and</strong> wild asses <strong>and</strong> gazelles do not<br />

feed’ (KB2zz1). To this day <strong>the</strong> folk-lore <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

fellahin <strong>of</strong> Palestine recognises such creatures (PEFQ,<br />

1894, p. 30)-as indeed Herodotus (275). giving credence<br />

to travellers’ tales, had long ago recognised <strong>the</strong>m in<br />

Arabia. Delitzsch remarks (Gen.(5) gg) that <strong>the</strong> ‘ flying<br />

seraphs ’ have <strong>the</strong>ir counterparts in <strong>the</strong> SERAPHIM,<br />

with which Wellhausen agrees (AY. Heid.(4 153).<br />

(f) The serpent (nu&&) at <strong>the</strong> bottom <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sea,<br />

mentioned by Amos (93), might also until lately have<br />

been explained from Arabic sources. The legendary<br />

sea-serpent or tinnin ( = Heb. tannin) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Arabs is<br />

described in such a way as to show that <strong>the</strong> waterspout is<br />

<strong>the</strong> phenomenon referred tos (Mas‘iidi 1266f: ; Kazwini<br />

1132f: ; Daniiri 1186J). Recent investigations, how-<br />

ever, leave <strong>the</strong> present writer no doubt that <strong>the</strong> ‘ serpent ’<br />

<strong>of</strong> Amos is a pale reflection <strong>of</strong> TiHmat, <strong>the</strong> famous mythic<br />

enemy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Light-god 3 (see CREATION, DRAGON). It<br />

need only be added here that <strong>the</strong> Babylonian Tiiimat is<br />

represented in two forms : (I) as a composite monster,<br />

with tail, horns, claws, <strong>and</strong> wings (‘ like <strong>the</strong> medizval<br />

devil,‘ Say~e),~ <strong>and</strong> (2) as a serpent, <strong>and</strong> that, according<br />

to Fr. Delit~sch,~ <strong>the</strong> serpent form considerably predominated.<br />

As early as 1500 B.C. we find TiHmat<br />

described in a Babylonian inscription as a ‘raging<br />

serpent ’ s-evidently <strong>the</strong> conception is similar to that <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> serpent-myth which had almost faded away for a<br />

time when Amos wrote, <strong>and</strong> when unknown narrators<br />

produced <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> brazen serpent in <strong>the</strong> wilderness<br />

as an explanation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> so-called NEHUSHTAN<br />

(q...) .<br />

In conclusion we have to speak briefly <strong>of</strong> certain<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r serpent myths, <strong>and</strong> to return to <strong>the</strong> subject <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> narrative in Gen. 3. Such myths were specially<br />

abundant in Egypt <strong>and</strong> Babylonia. Among guardian<br />

serpents in Egypt may be classed <strong>the</strong> uraeus (<strong>of</strong>ipaios,<br />

Egypt. ‘av’at; asp or cobra), represented on <strong>the</strong> crowns<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Pharaohs, which was endowed<br />

with a mysterious vitality, <strong>and</strong> was supposed to vomit<br />

flames when angry ; 7 also those which were kept in<br />

shrines in temples8 <strong>and</strong> were <strong>the</strong> embodiments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

niedan scholars. We. (Ffeid.Pl 158) compares <strong>the</strong> substitution<br />

<strong>of</strong> El <strong>and</strong> B6sheth for Baa.-a <strong>the</strong>ory, which, however, seems to<br />

need some ualification.<br />

1 G. Jac& Altara6. ParalZelen zum AT (1897), p. 11.<br />

2 WRS (RS 176, n. 3) comparing Ps. 148 7, ‘Ye dragons, <strong>and</strong><br />

all deeps ’ where ‘dragons’ is in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew tunninim. But<br />

<strong>the</strong> refer&e here seems ra<strong>the</strong>r to be to a class <strong>of</strong> animals<br />

(Gen. 121, AV ‘whales,’ RV better ‘sea-monsters’).<br />

3 Ohserve that p, which in Ezek. 293 is fitly rendered<br />

‘dragon,’ is used by P as a synonym for JEs iK. Cp Ex.<br />

7 g IO 12 (dp&ov) with 7 15 4 3 (Bbr~).<br />

4 Smith-Sayce, Ckaldrean Genesis, 113.<br />

6 WeZfsckbp+%ngsepos, 126.<br />

6 KB iii. 1 143.<br />

7 See <strong>the</strong> ode to Thotmes 111. (1. gs), Brugsch, GA‘ 354;<br />

cp Maspero, Dawn <strong>of</strong> CiuiZisation, 265.<br />

8 Cp <strong>the</strong> Hebrew seraphim. Tk second <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two hiero-<br />

4395<br />

SERPENT<br />

tutelary deities, <strong>and</strong> open-air sacred serpents protective<br />

<strong>of</strong> districts.l besides <strong>the</strong> fairy- tale serpents which<br />

mariners pr<strong>of</strong>essed to have seen in <strong>the</strong> Fortunate Isles.%<br />

Besides <strong>the</strong>se we hear <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred Sata-sypent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

world, which d;scribes itself in <strong>the</strong>se terms I am <strong>the</strong> serpent<br />

<strong>of</strong> many years ; I am buried <strong>and</strong> born (agaii) continually ; I am<br />

<strong>the</strong> serpent at <strong>the</strong> utmost ends <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world ; 1 am buried <strong>and</strong><br />

born ; I renew myself, I make myself young continually.’3 Of<br />

<strong>the</strong> evil serpent Apopi enough has been said elsewhere (see<br />

DRAGON).<br />

In Babylonia it is sufficient to mention <strong>the</strong> symbolic ‘<br />

serpent <strong>of</strong> Ea (<strong>the</strong> god <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> deep <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> atmosphere),<br />

who was early connected with Babylon <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Euphrates-itself called <strong>the</strong> ’ river <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> snake.’ This<br />

is an example <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> beneficent serpent. But <strong>the</strong>re was<br />

also an ‘ evil serpent‘-<strong>the</strong> ‘serpent <strong>of</strong> darkness ’ <strong>and</strong> ‘<strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> sea ‘-<strong>and</strong> it would not be unnatural if this serpent<br />

<strong>of</strong> darkness were <strong>of</strong>ten identifiedwith <strong>the</strong> dragon Tiamat.4<br />

We now return to Gen. 3. Is it sufficient to explain<br />

<strong>the</strong> part played by <strong>the</strong> serpent (mi&&? from <strong>the</strong> war<br />

e Serpent in with hurtful creatures naturally referred<br />

to in an imaginative picture <strong>of</strong> man’s<br />

Paradise. earlv state? Surelv not. In ~~ <strong>the</strong> ~~~~ stnm -.-.<br />

on which Gem 3 is dased (it is no doubt only a very pa<<br />

reflection <strong>of</strong> it which we possess) <strong>the</strong> serpent must have<br />

been a mythological one. The facts <strong>of</strong> Arabian folklore<br />

(see § 3 b) are favourable to this view, <strong>and</strong> Jensen<br />

(KosmoZ. 227) finds a suggestion <strong>of</strong> it in <strong>the</strong> Babylonian<br />

Flood-story, which makes Pir-napiStim give a fragment<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sacred plant (called In old age <strong>the</strong> man becomes<br />

young’) to GilgameS, from whom it is taken by a<br />

serpent. Here, however, <strong>the</strong> serpent (representing <strong>the</strong><br />

jealous-minded gods) grudges <strong>the</strong> man <strong>the</strong> attainment<br />

<strong>of</strong> immortality ; <strong>the</strong> connection with <strong>the</strong> serpent <strong>of</strong><br />

Gen. 3, suggested by Jensen, is surely as precarious as<br />

<strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late George Smith ( ChaZdean Genesis,<br />

ed. Sayce, 88). energetically opposed by Oppert. HalCvy,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Tiele, that <strong>the</strong> temptation was represented on a<br />

certain Babylonian cylinder. Indeed, though <strong>the</strong> ’ tree<br />

<strong>of</strong> life ’ in Gen. 2 3 (which must be <strong>the</strong> original sacred<br />

tree [cp Rev. 2227 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew legend) is <strong>of</strong> Baby-<br />

lonian <strong>and</strong> not Iranian originnB it by no means follows<br />

that <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> serpent tempting <strong>the</strong> woman comes<br />

from Babylonia. We have as yet no evidence that <strong>the</strong><br />

Babylonians had a moralised Paradise-story, <strong>and</strong> it is<br />

conceivable that <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> Gen. 246-324 (one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

later Yahwists) may have drawn from different sources.<br />

What <strong>the</strong>se sources are, may now, with some confidence,<br />

be conjectured. See PARADISE, 5 6.<br />

The immediate source <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Paradise-story including <strong>the</strong> chief<br />

details about <strong>the</strong> serpent was most prohabl


SERPENT, BRAZEN<br />

N. Arabia in which this divine serpent brought <strong>the</strong><br />

knowledge <strong>of</strong> useful arts, <strong>and</strong> out <strong>of</strong> this crude material<br />

Hebrew moralists may have constructed <strong>the</strong> episode <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> serpent in Gen. 3. It was natural that <strong>the</strong> seaserpe.it<br />

(Ea) should become a l<strong>and</strong>-snake, <strong>and</strong> that its<br />

divine character should disappear.<br />

At any rate, <strong>the</strong> serpent is not to be identified with<br />

<strong>the</strong> pernicious serpent called by <strong>the</strong> Iranians Azi-DahBka,<br />

which ' sprang like a snake out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sky down to <strong>the</strong><br />

earth to blight (Ahuramazda's) creation,' nor <strong>of</strong> course<br />

with <strong>the</strong> serpent Ahi or Vritra, which is a pure naturemyth<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ancient Aryas <strong>of</strong> India. We must not<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore illustrate <strong>the</strong> saying in Gen. 3 I j by <strong>the</strong> temptation<br />

<strong>of</strong> Krishna in <strong>the</strong> Bhagavata Purana, which winds<br />

up with <strong>the</strong> overthrow <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great serpent, or by <strong>the</strong><br />

slaying <strong>of</strong> Azi-DahHka by Keresaspa.' It is a similar<br />

distortion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sense which identifies <strong>the</strong> shrewd <strong>and</strong><br />

friendly serpent <strong>of</strong> Gen. 3 with <strong>the</strong> Babylonian dragon<br />

<strong>of</strong> chaos, overcome by <strong>the</strong> light-god, but allowed to<br />

work ruin for a time in <strong>the</strong> latter days (Rev. 129 ; cp<br />

DRAGON).^ The curse pronounced upon <strong>the</strong> serpent<br />

(Gen. 314f.) is <strong>of</strong> course quite separate from <strong>the</strong> main<br />

story. When <strong>the</strong> divine or semi-divine serpent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

old myth had suffered partial degradation, it was natural<br />

to connect <strong>the</strong> action by which (undesignedly) it had<br />

injured <strong>the</strong> first men with a new a3tiological myth to<br />

account for <strong>the</strong> physical pecnliarities <strong>of</strong> ordinary serpents<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> truceless war between serpents <strong>and</strong> men. In<br />

doing so, however, <strong>the</strong> narrator clearly implies that<br />

originally <strong>the</strong> serpent had been erect ; this was a survival<br />

from <strong>the</strong> time when it was thought to be divine.3<br />

What <strong>the</strong>n was <strong>the</strong> serpent's <strong>of</strong>fence? It consisted<br />

not in ill-will to God's noblest creature, man, but in<br />

exciting intellectual pride-Le., in aspiring to <strong>the</strong><br />

possession <strong>of</strong> divine wisdom <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> that eternal life<br />

which goes toge<strong>the</strong>r with <strong>the</strong> highest wisdom. It is this<br />

pride which is abased in <strong>the</strong> serpent. Man on his part<br />

is to keep up <strong>the</strong> war against temptation to pride as<br />

vigorously as he prosecutes his war against <strong>the</strong> serpent,<br />

now become his deadly foe.4 Such was <strong>the</strong> moral<br />

meaning <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> serpent-story suggested by <strong>the</strong> original<br />

narrator. The unfortunate corruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text<br />

indicated <strong>and</strong> perhaps not unplausibly healed elsewhere<br />

(PARADISE, 11) is responsible for <strong>the</strong> jungle growth<br />

<strong>of</strong> inconsistent interpolations which bas ga<strong>the</strong>red round<br />

<strong>the</strong> fairly simple story <strong>of</strong> Gen. 31-24.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> symbolism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> serpent see Baudissin Stud. Sem.<br />

ReZ. 1 2jTzgz ; on Serpent-clans, WRS J. Phil. '9wf: ; <strong>and</strong><br />

cp Gray, HPN 91, 1x4, <strong>and</strong> NEHUSHTAN. See also Toy<br />

'Analysis <strong>of</strong> Gen. 2,3,'JBL, 1891, pp. 18 ; <strong>the</strong>OT Theologie;<br />

<strong>of</strong> Schnltz <strong>and</strong> Smend, <strong>and</strong> PARADISE, $0 11, 13. On <strong>the</strong><br />

natural history consult 0. Giin<strong>the</strong>r, Die Rcjtilien u. Amplri6ien<br />

v,on Synm, Pal. u. Cyjern, 1860.<br />

5 If. N.M.-A. E. S.; 3$, T. K. C.<br />

SERPENT, BRAZEN. See NEHUSHTAN.<br />

SERPENT, THE OLD. For Rev.129 see APOCA-<br />

LYPSE, § 41, SATAN, $5 6 (9) 7.<br />

SERUG (37v: cspoyx [BAEL], -j- [L in Ch.];<br />

in Lk. 335 cspoyx [Ti. WH]. AV SARUCH) b. Reu, in<br />

Ps genealogy connecting Shem <strong>and</strong> Abraham (Gen.<br />

1120-zj I Ch. 126), is <strong>the</strong> well-known district <strong>and</strong> city<br />

1 See Pahlaui Texts (SBE), 117, <strong>and</strong> cp Zend-Avesta, 261.<br />

Azi DahHka is said to have been hound to Mt. DamZvend<br />

where he is to stay till <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world, when he will he le;<br />

loose, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n killed by Keressspa.<br />

Cp Rev. 20.<br />

2 Zahn (Einl. 2600) connects <strong>the</strong> mention <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> serpent as<br />

<strong>the</strong> symbol <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> evil one (Rev. 129 202 ; cp z Cor. 11 3) with<br />

<strong>the</strong> reference to Pergamum in Rev. 2 12-17. The serpent was<br />

<strong>the</strong> symhol <strong>of</strong> Asklepios, <strong>the</strong> god <strong>of</strong> healing, who was specially<br />

worshipped at Pergamum, <strong>and</strong> whose commonest epi<strong>the</strong>t was<br />

uonjp (also 6 ronjp, <strong>and</strong> so+ 6 w SAou). To <strong>the</strong> Christians<br />

this might appear a diabolical caricature <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true u w ~ TOG p<br />

xrirrumr. ---, --<br />

3 Del. WeZtsch6dfungsejos 128.<br />

4 'Eating dust"(cp Mic. 7k7) need not he takenliterally. It<br />

may be a conventional expression for <strong>the</strong> deepest humiliation as<br />

in Am. Tab. L 42 35, ' May our enemies see it <strong>and</strong> eat dust<br />

(Wi. AOF 1 291). The gloss in Is. 65 25 (see SBOT, ' Isa.')<br />

seems to misunderst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> passage in Gen. 3. Dust is also<br />

said tn he <strong>the</strong> food <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> shades (Descent <strong>of</strong> Is'ar, ahv. I. 8) ;<br />

this too may he a hyperbole.<br />

4397<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

SarCg, between Bimjik on <strong>the</strong> Euphrates, N. <strong>of</strong> Carchemish,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> two cities just NE. (Urfa, ie., Edessa),<br />

<strong>and</strong> SE. (Harran) from it, both on <strong>the</strong> river Balib (cp<br />

Di. Gen., loc. cit., <strong>and</strong> re&). Glaser <strong>and</strong> Hommel<br />

(ANT 209) connect <strong>the</strong> name with <strong>the</strong> Aram. district<br />

Birtu (fortress) Sa sarugiti (cp KB 210f:).1 F. B.<br />

SERVANT. The words are :--<br />

I. lzJ, '&bed (rrak, aar&dpprov, ok&qs, efpa'ffow, SoSAos) ; (a)<br />

slave, Gen. 12 16 39 17 Ex. 21 2 20. etc. ; (6) with reference to a<br />

king a ro al <strong>of</strong>ficial, Gen. 40 20 2 S. 10 2 4, or even a common<br />

soldier, 2 s. 2 128 322 8 7.<br />

2. Y'??, idkir (~I~oT~F, pLutlms) 'hired servant,' Ex. 12 45<br />

Lk. 15 17 19 ; 'hireling,' Job 7 rf: 146 Mal. 3 j Ecclus. 7 20 Jn.<br />

10 I ZJ<br />

3. lp3 nd'ar (ffak, aaddprow, Bepdffwv, &oGAos), properly<br />

'boy,' 'lad' ; hence 'attendant,' 'retainer' (BDB); see Nu.<br />

2222 I S. 25 5 2 S. 2 14J, etc.<br />

4. nitp, me&ireth (hsriovpyis, Grdravos, eppdrov), better<br />

rendered 'minister,' 2 S. 13 17 f: 2 K. 443, also Joel 1 g 2 17<br />

(<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priests).<br />

5. & [Aram.] (A~~~ooupyd~), Ezra7 24.<br />

EV weakens <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> -I?? <strong>and</strong> 8oGhos by constantly<br />

rendering ' servant.' Only six times is <strong>the</strong> word ' slave '<br />

found in EV. In four passages it renders GoGhos, viz.,<br />

Judith511 1413 18 I Macc. 341. In Jer. 214 'home-born<br />

slave ' is given for n:? 1.k. <strong>and</strong> in Rev. 18 13 ' slaves ' for<br />

ahpara.<br />

The use <strong>of</strong> aais <strong>and</strong> aar8ciptov for lap hardly needs<br />

comment ; it is a natural extension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

terms which are more strictly equivalent to >pi. In<br />

Rilt.89 we find boGhos, but in zru. 6 8 13 nais ; similarly<br />

in Lk. 77, cp v. 3. Of special interest are Acts42730<br />

because AV <strong>the</strong>re renders nais by 'child,' in spite <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> undoubted reference to passages in 11. Isaiah where<br />

<strong>the</strong> 'Servant <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Lord' is spoken <strong>of</strong> in by <strong>the</strong><br />

title auk, corresponding to i?~ RV correctly substitutes<br />

'Servant' ; <strong>the</strong> phrase is ' thy holy Servant<br />

Jesus.' See SERVANT OF THE LORD. It is also noteworthy<br />

that where ' Servant' (iq) is used to express<br />

<strong>the</strong> special relation <strong>of</strong> Moses (Ex. 1431 Nu. lZ7f.) <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Job (Job18 [A ; hut BK aais] 23) to <strong>the</strong> true God,<br />

d renders by 0Epdawv-a more honorific term than<br />

80Ghos. Never<strong>the</strong>less, in a similar case <strong>the</strong> translator<br />

<strong>of</strong> Isaiah, as we have seen, adopts a different course.<br />

Note also that Joshua, <strong>the</strong> nl@q (Ex. 2413, EV 'minister')<br />

<strong>of</strong> Moses, is called in d 6 aapaurqrtbs ah@. On<br />

8ldKOVOS <strong>and</strong> harroupybs see DEACON, MINISTER.<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

Use <strong>of</strong> title (g I).<br />

In Jer., Ezek., 11. Isa. (5 2J).<br />

In Is. 42 49 50 53 (8 4).<br />

State <strong>of</strong> text (5 5).<br />

erahmeelite <strong>the</strong>ory ($6).<br />

Lterature (g 7).<br />

The phrase 'servant (servants) <strong>of</strong> YahwB' (or '<strong>of</strong><br />

God') is applied to various persons <strong>and</strong> groups <strong>of</strong><br />

persons.<br />

It is applied to Abraham (Dt. 9 27 Ps. 105 6 42) : to Isaac <strong>and</strong><br />

Jacob(Dt.927); toMoses(Dt.345 Josh.lz I Ch.649 nCh.249<br />

Neh. 1029 Dan. 9 11). to Joshua (Josh. 2429<br />

1. Use <strong>of</strong> title. Judg. 28); to David (hs. 18 <strong>and</strong> 36: titles); to<br />

<strong>the</strong> prophets (Jer. 7 25 25 4 etc.) : to Isaiah<br />

(Is. 20 3) : to Job (Job 18 2 3 42 8), <strong>and</strong> even to Nehuchadrezzar:<br />

(Jer. [25 91 27 6 43 IO) ; <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> usage in passages <strong>of</strong> Ezekiel <strong>and</strong><br />

Is. 40-55 <strong>and</strong> in cognate passages <strong>of</strong> Jeremiah we shall speak<br />

presently (5 2).<br />

That <strong>the</strong> phrase is honorific <strong>and</strong> not disparaging, is<br />

obvious. Precisely so, Mohammed in <strong>the</strong> Koran (Sur.<br />

231) is called ' our (God's) servant' ; plainly <strong>the</strong> highest<br />

honour is <strong>the</strong>reby supposed to bt: conferred upon him.<br />

There is, however, a lower degree <strong>of</strong> this honourable<br />

estate. A 'servant ' <strong>of</strong> God is primarily a worshipper<br />

<strong>of</strong> God. By sacrifice, members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clan or <strong>the</strong><br />

people were brought into <strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> protecting<br />

1 [Upon <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory (see Cvif. Ri6.) that <strong>the</strong> geography <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew documents was to a large extent misunderstood <strong>and</strong><br />

misstated by <strong>the</strong> redactors, Serug ' will represent a clan or place<br />

<strong>of</strong> residence, not in <strong>the</strong> N., hut in <strong>the</strong> far S. Just as hy trans-<br />

position +iln&] seems to have become Heres (<strong>and</strong>, in MT <strong>of</strong><br />

Is. 19 18, Heres), so ' Geshur ' (<strong>the</strong> sou<strong>the</strong>rn ' Geshur ')may have<br />

become ' Serug.'-T. K. c.]<br />

4398


SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

God, <strong>and</strong> a relation was established which might<br />

almost equally we!l be called that <strong>of</strong> servants1 <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

sons (cp z K. 167 Mal. 317, <strong>and</strong> note, with Mozley, <strong>the</strong><br />

sense <strong>of</strong> ownership which pervades Abraham’s conduct<br />

to Isaac in Gen. 22). To be advanced to a higher<br />

degree <strong>of</strong> service, a worshipper <strong>of</strong> Yahwe must receive<br />

from him some special mission. This could also be <strong>the</strong><br />

lot <strong>of</strong> a whole people. A time was doubtless coming<br />

when all mankind would become <strong>the</strong> worshipping<br />

servants <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true God : but <strong>the</strong>re would still be one<br />

people which was YahwZs servant by election for a<br />

special object (cp Is. 491-6). viz. Israel. In <strong>the</strong> olden<br />

time, <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> Israel was God’s servant only<br />

through its highest representatives-patriarchs (typically),<br />

prophets, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> idealised David. But in <strong>the</strong><br />

post-exilic age <strong>the</strong> noblest portions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people<br />

assimilated more <strong>and</strong> more <strong>the</strong> elevating idea that<br />

Israel itself was in <strong>the</strong> highest sense Yahwe‘s servant.<br />

See ISAIAH ii., 18 ; cp MESSIAH, 3 8<br />

None <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> passages containing <strong>the</strong> phrase ‘&ed<br />

YuhwP (Servant <strong>of</strong> Yahwe) presents any special diffia.<br />

Jer.276 43ro. culty except Jer. [25g] 276 4310, <strong>and</strong><br />

some <strong>of</strong> those in Is.40-55. These<br />

passages we have now to consider. (a) As to those in<br />

Jer. relative to Nebuchadrezzar (<strong>the</strong> phrase in 259 has<br />

been interpolated).a <strong>the</strong>re is <strong>of</strong> course nothing peculiar<br />

in <strong>the</strong> idea that <strong>the</strong> movements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> great conquerors<br />

known to <strong>the</strong> Israelites were fore-ordained by Yahwk<br />

(cp Is. 105s 15 3726). Thereis, however, somestrangeness<br />

in Nebuchadrezzar’s being called by Yahwk ‘ my<br />

servant,’ considering that whatever else <strong>the</strong> phrase<br />

a YahwB‘s servant ’ may mean in any special case, it<br />

means everywhere, except apparently in <strong>the</strong>se passages<br />

<strong>of</strong> Jer., YahwB‘s worshipper. It is possible for moderns<br />

to find good points in Nebuchadrezzar ; 3 but <strong>the</strong>re is<br />

no evidence that <strong>the</strong> Israelites were ever tempted to do<br />

so, <strong>and</strong> in particular that <strong>the</strong>y ever looked forward (cp<br />

Is. 45 3 6) to Nebuchadrezzar’s becoming a convinced<br />

worshipper <strong>of</strong> Yahwk ; indeed, <strong>the</strong> narratives <strong>of</strong> Daniel<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Judith appear to make this king a symbol <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> opponent <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jews, Antiochus<br />

Epiphanes. Besides this, it is probable that when Jer.<br />

27 (in its present form) <strong>and</strong> 43 were written, <strong>the</strong> title<br />

‘my servant’ was already a st<strong>and</strong>ing appendage to<br />

‘ Israel’ (cp Jer. 30 IO 4627s). Are we prepared to<br />

reconcile <strong>the</strong> double assignment <strong>of</strong> this title to Nebuchadrezzar<br />

<strong>and</strong> to Israel by <strong>the</strong> assumption <strong>of</strong> Duhm that<br />

<strong>the</strong> title ‘my servant’ was conferred, according to<br />

Hebrew thinkers, on Nebuchadrezzar for <strong>the</strong> period<br />

during which Israel’s claim to be Yahwe‘s earthly representative<br />

was in abeyance? There surely ought to be<br />

some more satisfying <strong>the</strong>ory than this4<br />

(a) As regards <strong>the</strong> passages. Ezek. 2825 3 7 ~ Jer. 5 ~<br />

3010 4627 Is.418 42198 4310 441s 21 454 4820,<br />

3. cognate <strong>the</strong>re is no doubt that <strong>the</strong> title ‘my<br />

passages in servant ’ is here applied to <strong>the</strong> people<br />

<strong>of</strong> Israel (Is.<br />

Ezek., Jer.,<br />

41 8 4421) or-<strong>the</strong> synony<strong>and</strong><br />

II. Isaiah. mous term -Jacob (Ezek. Jer. Is.<br />

441s 454 4820). It is also plain<br />

from <strong>the</strong> passages in Is. 40-55 that <strong>the</strong> title suggested<br />

this idea-that Israel was not only devoted -io <strong>the</strong><br />

worship <strong>of</strong> Yahwk, but also chosen ’ by God to receive<br />

certain unique marks <strong>of</strong> favour (11 ?’??, Is. 4320 4546<br />

‘ called ’ ‘formed,’ ‘ made ’ are also ked), beginning<br />

with <strong>the</strong> deliverance from Egypt <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> journey under<br />

divine guidance into Canaan <strong>and</strong> closing with <strong>the</strong><br />

1 On <strong>the</strong> use <strong>of</strong> Obed or Ebed in Hebrew, <strong>and</strong> ‘Abd in<br />

Arabic in <strong>the</strong> formation <strong>of</strong> proper names, cp NAMES, 8 37;<br />

We. Heid.@) 2<br />

a See GiesebFecht’s commentary.<br />

3 See Rogers, BabyZonia ana’ Assyria, 2352 f:; Che.<br />

OPs. 280.<br />

4 See Crit. Bid. on Jer. 27s.<br />

5 In <strong>the</strong> same passage occurs <strong>the</strong> phrase ‘my servant David’<br />

(Le., <strong>the</strong> first <strong>of</strong> a new line <strong>of</strong> Davidic rulers, as 34 23).<br />

6 So in 65 g 15 zz ’?.p is a synonym for y?!. Cp Sellin,<br />

Stvdirn z%r Entst.-gcsch. d.j&f. Gemcinde, 181.<br />

4399<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

deliverance from Babylon (?) <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> u-onderful events<br />

which were to follow. Did <strong>the</strong> title also suggest <strong>the</strong><br />

idea <strong>of</strong> a mission entrusted to Israel ? It is true that in<br />

41 11-16 Israel is described as a conqueror ; that in 443-5<br />

it is promised that YahwB’s spirit (rZi@z) shall be poured<br />

out upon Israel’s <strong>of</strong>fspring, <strong>and</strong> that even foreigners<br />

shall aspire to become adopted members <strong>of</strong> Israel, also<br />

that in 4310 f: <strong>the</strong> servants <strong>of</strong> Yahwk whom he has<br />

chosen (read vgy) are called upon to act as witnesses to<br />

<strong>the</strong> prophetic veracity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir God. But <strong>the</strong>se statements<br />

can only be said to contain germs which might<br />

develop into <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> Israel’s mission ; upon <strong>the</strong><br />

whole <strong>the</strong> Israel <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se passages (<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> cognate<br />

ones in Ezek. <strong>and</strong> Jer. ) has to manifest YahwB‘s glory<br />

(cp Is. 437) ra<strong>the</strong>r by being than by doing, <strong>and</strong> to receive<br />

God’s blessing for itself ra<strong>the</strong>r than to make <strong>the</strong>m<br />

fruitful for o<strong>the</strong>r peoples, though certainly <strong>the</strong> thre<br />

passages, 4111-16 4310s <strong>and</strong> 443-5, if read in <strong>the</strong> light<br />

<strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r passages, seem to suggest that a second stage<br />

in Israel’s renewed life may be preparing, characterised<br />

by earnest activity <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> exercise <strong>of</strong> moral influence.<br />

Israel, <strong>the</strong>n, as it passes out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> furnace <strong>of</strong><br />

captivity, receives honourable titles from its God. We<br />

must not, however, exaggerate <strong>the</strong> merits <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> bearers<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se high titles. Israel is highly favoured ; but <strong>the</strong><br />

description <strong>of</strong> Israel in Is. 40-55 is by no means<br />

altoge<strong>the</strong>r idealistic. First, as regards <strong>the</strong> past. It<br />

will be necessary to leave out <strong>of</strong> account <strong>the</strong> strong<br />

statement in 42246.<br />

‘Was it not Yahwiche against whom we sinned,<br />

And in whose ways <strong>the</strong>y would not walk<br />

And to whose law <strong>the</strong>y were not obedien;,’<br />

<strong>and</strong> also <strong>the</strong> stem, daninatory clauses <strong>of</strong> chap. 48,<br />

inasmuch as all <strong>the</strong>se are certainly later interpolations,<br />

<strong>and</strong> are <strong>the</strong>refore only interesting for <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

expansion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophetic writing. But we may <strong>and</strong><br />

must refer to 402 9224f: 4323-28 476 501 5117. as<br />

implying grievous failures on <strong>the</strong> part <strong>of</strong> Israel. In<br />

fact, <strong>the</strong> prophet <strong>of</strong> consolation could only carry out his<br />

object by making <strong>the</strong> calamities <strong>of</strong> Israel intelligible-<br />

Le., by reminding Israel <strong>of</strong> its earlier infidelity towards<br />

its righteous God.<br />

Nor is this description idealistic as regards <strong>the</strong> present.<br />

According to <strong>the</strong> Second Isaiah, it is weakness <strong>of</strong> faith<br />

that is Israel’s chief fault, <strong>and</strong> since faith is <strong>the</strong> stretchedout<br />

h<strong>and</strong> which receives God‘s blessings, it is necessaq<br />

for <strong>the</strong> heralds <strong>of</strong> deliverance to arouse men out <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

torpor <strong>of</strong> despondency by rebuking <strong>the</strong>ir distrust <strong>of</strong><br />

God. To Israel at large ‘it seemed as if YahwB‘s<br />

recent action had been aimless, as if he had begun by<br />

spending great pains on <strong>the</strong> education <strong>of</strong> Israel, <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>n forgotten Israel’s right to protection (4027 4914<br />

6311-14), <strong>and</strong> as if <strong>the</strong> source ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Yahwe’s compassion<br />

or <strong>of</strong> his heroic deeds had been dried up, so<br />

that he tamely “gave his glory to ano<strong>the</strong>r god” (428<br />

4811 6315).’ Kindly <strong>and</strong> persuasive instructions were<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore essential to prepare <strong>the</strong> exiled Israelites for<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir high destiny. Idealism was permissible in pictures<br />

<strong>of</strong> future salvation, but not in descriptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> state<br />

<strong>of</strong> Yahwe‘s people ei<strong>the</strong>r in <strong>the</strong> past or in <strong>the</strong> present.<br />

It may be doubted, however, whe<strong>the</strong>r such kindly<br />

persuasiveness would have been consistent with calling<br />

<strong>the</strong> whole body <strong>of</strong> exiled Israelites ‘blind ’ <strong>and</strong> ‘ deaf.’<br />

The commentators seem here to have fallen into error.<br />

They tell us that <strong>the</strong> words (4218-20. RV),-<br />

Hear ye deaf; <strong>and</strong> look, ye blind that ye may see.<br />

Who<br />

is blind but my servant? or deaf as dy messenger that I send?<br />

who is h nd as he that is at pede [with me], <strong>and</strong> blind as <strong>the</strong><br />

Lor& servant? Thou seest many things, but thou observest<br />

not ; his ears are open, but he beareth not,’-<br />

refer to <strong>the</strong> Israelites, whom Yahwk reproaches for <strong>the</strong>ir<br />

spiritual insensibility (chap. 2918). And this is<br />

supposed to be confirmed by 438, where we read<br />

(EY,-<br />

Bring forth <strong>the</strong> blind people that have eyes, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> deaf that<br />

have ears,-<br />

1 Inw. Is. 243.<br />

44-


SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

a difficult passage certainl>-, as <strong>the</strong> differences <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

commentators show. It must be remarked, however,<br />

that in 42 16 <strong>the</strong> Israelites are called ’ blind ‘ in quite<br />

ano<strong>the</strong>r sense ; what is meant <strong>the</strong>re is simply (to use<br />

But, he adds, this is much less surprising than that it<br />

tells us nothing <strong>of</strong> an L4nlos, an Hosea, or a Micah,<br />

<strong>and</strong> that we do not know <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second<br />

Isaiah. His own view is that <strong>the</strong> hero <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> group <strong>of</strong><br />

Skinner’s words) that <strong>the</strong> travellers cannot see <strong>the</strong>ir passages referred to was a teacher <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Torah, who<br />

path. It is surely not very likely that <strong>the</strong> Second lived probably (not certainly) between <strong>the</strong> Exile <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Isaiah would have applied <strong>the</strong> same epi<strong>the</strong>t to <strong>the</strong> same arrival <strong>of</strong> Ezra at Jerusalem, <strong>and</strong> devoted himself to<br />

people in two different senses within a few lines. true pastoral work among his people, but was seized by<br />

It has been lately pointed out (SBOT ‘ La.’ [Heb.] a terrible sickness, <strong>and</strong> after death shared <strong>the</strong> igno-<br />

131J) that 4219 forms, properly speaking, no part <strong>of</strong> minious burial <strong>of</strong> criminals.’<br />

<strong>the</strong> discourse, but is a gloss on <strong>the</strong> words ‘ deaf‘ <strong>and</strong> It may be noted in passing that, according to Ibn Ezra<br />

’ blind’ in v. 18. But <strong>the</strong> text still appears to require Saadia interpreted <strong>the</strong> whole section 52 13-53 12 <strong>of</strong> Jeremiah,<br />

hypo<strong>the</strong>sis which Ibn Ezra finds attractive (Driver <strong>and</strong> Neusome<br />

criticism in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> fresh researches into <strong>the</strong> bauer, Tke RfYty-Uird Clrapter <strong>of</strong> Isaiak ‘ Translations ’ ,3),<br />

history <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Exile. Very probably <strong>the</strong> gloss or glosses while not a few moderns suppose that th; colouring at ’least<br />

already recognised should run thus :-<br />

was derived from <strong>the</strong> idealised life <strong>of</strong> Jeremiah. hlso tba;<br />

Who is blind but <strong>the</strong> Arabian, <strong>and</strong> deaf as <strong>the</strong> Jerahmeelite? Kraetzschmar thinks that Ezekiel may be <strong>the</strong> historic model <strong>of</strong><br />

Who is blind hut <strong>the</strong> Ishmaelite, <strong>and</strong> deaf as <strong>the</strong> Arabian? <strong>the</strong> suffering <strong>and</strong> glorified servant, referring to Ezek. 4, where<br />

These glosses are not merely an attempt to save <strong>the</strong> Ezekiel, by divine comm<strong>and</strong>, bears <strong>the</strong> guilt <strong>of</strong> his sinful people<br />

<strong>and</strong> suffers grievously in consequence (Der leidende Gottes!<br />

credit <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites; <strong>the</strong>y involve a correct inter- kllecht, 1899). The present writer has supposed that <strong>the</strong> last <strong>of</strong><br />

pretation <strong>of</strong> u. 18. The persons addressed are most <strong>the</strong> passages in question was largely modelled on <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong><br />

probably <strong>the</strong> N. Arabian captors <strong>and</strong> oppressors <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Job’ (/mush Re&. L~ye, 1858, p. 162).2<br />

Israelites (cp PROPHET, 5 27) toge<strong>the</strong>r with those false It will be clear that, from <strong>the</strong> point <strong>of</strong> view repre-<br />

Jews who had gone over to <strong>the</strong>ir side, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> pro- sented above, <strong>the</strong> passages in question differ in essential<br />

phetic writer bids <strong>the</strong>m learn <strong>the</strong> right lesson from <strong>the</strong> respects from <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r passages <strong>of</strong> Is. 40-55 relative to<br />

history <strong>of</strong> Israel-viz., that those who disobey Yahwe‘s <strong>the</strong> ‘Servant <strong>of</strong> YahwC.’ If this is a fact, it is alike<br />

law (one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chief parts <strong>of</strong> which was a prohibition <strong>of</strong> important for <strong>the</strong> criticism <strong>and</strong> exegesis <strong>of</strong> 11. Isaiah<br />

idolatry-cp v. 17) are on <strong>the</strong> way to ruin. As for 438, <strong>and</strong> for <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> religion. Of late, however, <strong>the</strong>re<br />

a comparison <strong>of</strong> Ps. 1155f: 13516f: suggests that <strong>the</strong> have been signs <strong>of</strong> a growing reaction against Duhm,<br />

‘blind people that haveeyes, ‘etc., is anironicaldescription whose <strong>the</strong>ory had at first won considerable favour.<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> idols <strong>of</strong> Israel‘s oppressors, which <strong>the</strong> speaker com- Elsewhere (ISAIAH [BOOK], 5 18, col. 2205), a view<br />

m<strong>and</strong>s to be brought up to <strong>the</strong> tribunal in order that has been taken akin to that <strong>of</strong> this able critic. But<br />

<strong>the</strong>ir claims may be considered (cp 41 21). The peoples fairness requires us now to take account <strong>of</strong> an earnest<br />

referred to in 439 are probably (as in <strong>the</strong> former case, protest (ilrlinoritufs-notum) raised by Budde against<br />

<strong>and</strong> in 41 I zx) those <strong>of</strong> N. Arabia. But we will not Duhm’s <strong>the</strong>ory-a protest with which Marti in his<br />

omit to warn <strong>the</strong> reader that <strong>the</strong>se criticisms form part commentary, Giesebrecht (Der Knecht /uhz.es), <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> a connected radical revision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text which is here Konig (The ExiZes‘ Book <strong>of</strong> Consolah’on) more or less<br />

made use <strong>of</strong> under <strong>the</strong> pressure <strong>of</strong> grave exegetical completely agree. It will <strong>the</strong>n be our duty to inquire<br />

difficulty.<br />

whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong>re is any way <strong>of</strong> approaching <strong>the</strong> subject<br />

which will enable us to remove some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chief causes<br />

It is only necessary to add that <strong>the</strong> strange word DgQ<br />

<strong>of</strong> perplexity in earlier investigations.<br />

(&+(fiwz), rendered variously in RV ‘he that is at peace [wfth<br />

me] made perfect ’ end ‘recompensed ’ occurs as a proper I. Is. 421-4. The Servant is here entrusted with a<br />

na& in z K. 22 3 Ad elsewhere, <strong>and</strong> hd already been recog; mission to <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n world. The method which he<br />

nised as adistortion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew ethnic meaning ‘Ishmaelite employs (so Duhm expounds li. 2) is radically different<br />

(see MESHULLAM).<br />

(6) We now turn to ano<strong>the</strong>r group <strong>of</strong> passages<br />

from that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophets ; he is even unlike <strong>the</strong> Second<br />

(Is. 42 1-4 49 1-6 504-0 ._ 52 13-53 12) in which, according to<br />

Isaiah in his avoidance <strong>of</strong> loud, emphatic, exciting<br />

some cri6cs. <strong>the</strong> interpretation <strong>of</strong>-<strong>the</strong><br />

declarations. His task is simply to expound <strong>the</strong> Law<br />

‘<br />

~e~~<br />

4.<br />

servknc phrase ‘ Servant <strong>of</strong> Yahw& ’ as a title <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Yahwk to all who seek it, whe<strong>the</strong>r Jews or hea<strong>the</strong>n,<br />

Israel is inapplicable, or, if applicable<br />

in <strong>the</strong> school or <strong>the</strong> private chamber, at Jerusalem,<br />

pz!a!?: at all, onlv in a restricted sense with<br />

especially to those who are bowed by trouble. He is<br />

f!!!??? reference io <strong>the</strong> true Israel. These<br />

destined to become a recognised international authority,<br />

muaaey<br />

critics are <strong>of</strong> oDinion that <strong>the</strong> char<strong>and</strong><br />

as such his highest aim will be <strong>the</strong> establishment <strong>of</strong><br />

acteristics <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> personage callei <strong>the</strong> Servant in <strong>the</strong>se<br />

<strong>the</strong> true religion on <strong>the</strong> whole earth. Duhm thinks<br />

passages differ in some important respects from those<br />

that in order to be just to this description we must<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant (;.e., Israel) spoken <strong>of</strong> in <strong>the</strong> passages<br />

suppse <strong>the</strong> poet to refer to an individual, <strong>the</strong> greatest<br />

already considered. Some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m go so far as to hold<br />

<strong>and</strong> most influential <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> teachers <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Torah.<br />

that <strong>the</strong> Servant <strong>of</strong> Yahw& being sometimes apparently<br />

With this result, Sellin (though he differs from Duhm<br />

distinguished from Israel, <strong>and</strong> sometimes, especially in<br />

in important details) agrees, in so far as <strong>the</strong> reference<br />

52 13-53 12, being described as only an individual could<br />

to an individual is concerned. Budde, however, probe.<br />

we have to look into history for some great religious<br />

tests : ‘ We ask in vain how such things could be<br />

hero who might conceivably be intended in <strong>the</strong>se striking stated <strong>of</strong> an individual; Is.22-4 alone is sufficient<br />

descriptions. Sellin,’ Winckler,2 <strong>and</strong> Kittel 3 have<br />

evidence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> existence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> conception that Israel<br />

selected Zerubbabel ; but Sellin has himself ab<strong>and</strong>oned has a mission <strong>of</strong> instruction to <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n.’ Budde<br />

Zerubbabel, <strong>and</strong> substituted <strong>the</strong> exiled king Jehoiachin thinks, too, that <strong>the</strong> following verses (425-7) confirm<br />

(cp Rothstein, Die Geneul. d. Jehoiachin), whilst this interpretation.<br />

Bertholet explains 53 I-ITU with reference to <strong>the</strong><br />

For, however we explain <strong>the</strong> difficult my n-32 (EV ‘ a covenant<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people ’) in v. 614 ,it is plain that it can only ap ly to <strong>the</strong><br />

martyred scribe Eleazar (2 Macc. 6 18-31). Duhm, how- people not to an individual, <strong>and</strong> in spite <strong>of</strong> Duhm f few will<br />

ever (/ex. 377 ; (4 367), holds that <strong>the</strong> problem which<br />

engages <strong>the</strong> critics is insoluble, <strong>and</strong> that Jewish history<br />

(so far as it exists) knows nothing <strong>of</strong> such an individual.<br />

1 ScrarbdabeZ (1808). See ZERUBBABEL.<br />

2 A O F ~ ~ ~ ~ . ‘<br />

3 Zur Theolc+ &s AT (IW) 2, ‘Jesaja 53 und der leidende<br />

Messias im AT.<br />

4 Zu Jesaja 53 ; eim Erk&rarngsverw& (1899). Bertholet’s<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory is that <strong>the</strong> passage 52 13-53 IZ is made up <strong>of</strong> two small<br />

poems <strong>of</strong> different origin (a) 52 13-15 53 116.12, in which <strong>the</strong><br />

typical teacher <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> T&& is glorified, <strong>and</strong> (b) 53 PKI+ which<br />

refers to Eleazar.<br />

1 Dm Barch Jesaia ‘EinL’xviii.<br />

2 Seinecke, Der Ei,angelist des AT (18 o), <strong>and</strong> Hoekstra,<br />

TAT, 1871, pp. 1-56, invert <strong>the</strong> relation. Ep Kuenen, TkT,<br />

1873, pp. .4 2 542’ Davidson, Book <strong>of</strong> /ob (1884)~ Introd.<br />

pp. hvis, &e. PL@~. 2s.e) (1884), pp. 265.~68.<br />

s ‘The so-called Ebed-Yahweh Songs, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Term “Servant <strong>of</strong> Yahweh” in Isaiah, chaps. t0-55,’ Aurer.<br />

T. <strong>of</strong> Tho2 1899, pp. 499-540. (Also published m a German<br />

form, whence <strong>the</strong> phrase quoted above.)<br />

4 See Dillm. Ki. SBO T (Heb. zcm (46X <strong>and</strong> Marti, d lac.<br />

6 Duhm’s explanation <strong>of</strong> u-i~ 178 in 426 as= ‘a pattern <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

o<strong>the</strong>r states,’ has not found supporters. [During <strong>the</strong>mmction <strong>of</strong><br />

4401<br />

440%


SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

<strong>the</strong> pro<strong>of</strong>s appeared Duhm's second edition, in which he comes<br />

over to <strong>the</strong> more natural view, that <strong>the</strong> phrase means 'a teacher<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nations.' The parallel phrtse be thinks is ny nn5, 'a<br />

redemption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> (Jewish) people.<br />

bee, howe:er, 5 5 (I).]<br />

1 According to Duhm, u. 4a is <strong>the</strong> protasis tow. 4. Most,<br />

however e.g. Budde, suppose <strong>the</strong> meaning to be that <strong>the</strong><br />

Servant had deen attacked by despondency, which he overcame<br />

by calling to mind <strong>the</strong> faithfulness <strong>of</strong> Yahwk (cp 40 I&).<br />

2 Duhm quotes Is. 435f: 49 22.<br />

3 Marti also retains <strong>the</strong> word.<br />

4 Budde not only keeps $N~W* here, but inserts >py' <strong>and</strong><br />

~ I W in ? 42 I from E3 (533).<br />

4403<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

doubt that <strong>the</strong> phrase in <strong>the</strong> parallel line, 0.1~ ii~, 'a light Of<br />

<strong>the</strong> nations,' also refers to <strong>the</strong> Jewish people as a teacher, as in<br />

496 51 4. It should be observed that 4'25-7 <strong>and</strong> 514 are, on<br />

Duhm's own showing, <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Second Isaiah. How<br />

<strong>the</strong>n, can it he said that <strong>the</strong>re are in Is. 40-55 two inconsisten;<br />

views <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant, which mnst have come from different<br />

writers, one much deeper religiously than <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r? Such is<br />

Budde's argument.<br />

2. Is. 49 1-6. The Servant <strong>of</strong> Israel summons <strong>the</strong> distant<br />

peoples to hear something in which <strong>the</strong>y are specially<br />

concerned. From his very birth he has been singled<br />

out <strong>and</strong> endowed with a sharp, incisive speech, such as<br />

befits <strong>the</strong> expounder <strong>of</strong> YahwB's word (cp Jer.2329).<br />

Till <strong>the</strong> right moment for his appearance shall come, he<br />

has been carefully hidden from <strong>the</strong> world that he may<br />

ripen in seclusion. Such was <strong>the</strong> honour put upon<br />

him; such <strong>the</strong> strength which was at his disposal as<br />

YahwB's Servant. But his recent experience has been<br />

so sad that he has seemed to himself to have lived in<br />

vain <strong>and</strong> to be near his end. But whenever <strong>the</strong>se<br />

thoughts have plagued him,' tokens have come to him<br />

from above that his God both justifies <strong>and</strong> is rewarding<br />

him. And now a fresh revelation visits him. The<br />

God who had originally given him a mission to Israel<br />

alone, now extends that mission to <strong>the</strong> Gentile world.<br />

It is YahwB's purpose, not only to restore Israel as a<br />

people, but also to save or deliver <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r peoples<br />

through <strong>the</strong> Servant's instrumentality. The restoration<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> twelve Tribes will be <strong>the</strong> work <strong>of</strong> Yahwe, but<br />

not a purely miraculous work (as <strong>the</strong> Second Isaiaha thought), <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant <strong>of</strong> Yahw8 can co-operate<br />

with him by persuading as many Jews as possible to<br />

migrate to <strong>the</strong> Holy L<strong>and</strong>. And <strong>the</strong> illumination or<br />

instruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ' peoples ' devolves upon <strong>the</strong> Servant.<br />

They are to be saved from destruction by becoming<br />

converted to <strong>the</strong> true religion-that <strong>of</strong> Yahwe. This is<br />

<strong>the</strong> highest function <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant (note <strong>the</strong> significant<br />

sp), <strong>and</strong> it is entirely his-except, <strong>of</strong> course, that<br />

Yahwe himself has trained <strong>and</strong> equipped his servant for<br />

his noble work.<br />

There are two points in Duhm's ' extended discussion '<br />

<strong>of</strong> this passage to which Budde takes special exception :<br />

(I) <strong>the</strong> omission <strong>of</strong> ' Israel' in v. 3 as an interpolation,3<br />

<strong>and</strong> (2) <strong>the</strong> explanation <strong>of</strong> x~iw (v. 5) as meaning a<br />

spiritual bringing-back <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israelites to God by instruction,<br />

exhortation, consolation. On <strong>the</strong> first point,<br />

Budde remarks that ' <strong>the</strong> Servant is here addressing <strong>the</strong><br />

hea<strong>the</strong>n (n. la), to whom he is under obligation to state<br />

his name, as would not be <strong>the</strong> case were he an Israelite,<br />

addressing his own people ' ; $ ~iw is <strong>the</strong>refore simply<br />

<strong>the</strong> second predicate <strong>of</strong> nn~.~ On <strong>the</strong> second, he points<br />

out that in Ezek. 39 27 Jer. 50 19 miw means <strong>the</strong> physical<br />

restoration <strong>of</strong> Israel from exile, precisely as x'wo. He<br />

3. Is. 50 4-9. The Servant (whose title, however, is<br />

not expressly mentioned) describes <strong>the</strong> persecution which<br />

he has suffered, <strong>and</strong> his sure confidence that Yahw8 will<br />

soon appear to put down his enemies. In <strong>the</strong> preface<br />

to this monologue he represents himself as one who<br />

expounds Yahwe's word (i.e., <strong>the</strong> Torah?) to <strong>the</strong> weary,<br />

in accordance with <strong>the</strong> revelations which come to him<br />

afresh every morning. The collectivistic interpretation<br />

appears to Duhm plainly impossible.<br />

To this Budde answers that what <strong>the</strong> Servant says <strong>of</strong><br />

himself in 507-9 agrees with what Yahwe utters in 51 7f.<br />

as an encouragement to <strong>the</strong>$e@k, while, he might have<br />

added, <strong>the</strong> language <strong>of</strong> v. 6a resembles that in 51 23<br />

Ps. 1293. And even if <strong>the</strong> monologue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant<br />

makes no mention <strong>of</strong> a mission to <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n, who art<br />

indeed, so far as <strong>the</strong>y are enemies <strong>of</strong> Israel, to be<br />

destroyed, yet <strong>the</strong> experiences described in 504f: are<br />

just those which would be necessary for mission work<br />

among <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n. The passage is, <strong>the</strong>refore, not<br />

inconsistent with <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r passages, <strong>and</strong> Ley <strong>and</strong> Laue<br />

do wrong to omit it from <strong>the</strong> series <strong>of</strong> passages.<br />

4. Is. 52 13-53 12. Wondrous is <strong>the</strong> contrast between<br />

<strong>the</strong> Servant's future exaltation <strong>and</strong> his past humiliation.<br />

See <strong>the</strong> kings paying reverence to him whose distorted<br />

visage once struck all observers with horror ! But who<br />

can believe' <strong>the</strong> marvels revealed to us ? Only those<br />

who can see <strong>the</strong> invisible operation <strong>of</strong> God in history<br />

(531). Mean were <strong>the</strong> circumstances in which <strong>the</strong><br />

Servant grew up, nor had his person any external<br />

attractions. For society apart from his daily vocation<br />

he cared not (cp Jer. 1517) ; he was despised <strong>and</strong>, as it<br />

would seem, in <strong>the</strong> latter part <strong>of</strong> his life afflicted with<br />

sickness <strong>and</strong> with pain. It was <strong>the</strong> punishment for sin.<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> sufferer not only knew it but inwardly gave full<br />

assent <strong>and</strong> consent to it. He himself was innocent ; no<br />

sins <strong>of</strong> speech or <strong>of</strong> act could justly be imputed to him.<br />

But his fellow-Jews (including <strong>the</strong> poet) assumed that<br />

such sins he must have committed, for was not<br />

sickness <strong>the</strong> punishment <strong>of</strong> sin? And this man's<br />

affliction was nothing less than leprosy (v. 5a is metaphorical);<br />

how great, <strong>the</strong>n, must his sin have been!<br />

But <strong>the</strong> strange truth was that for high reasons <strong>the</strong><br />

punishment deserved by <strong>the</strong> Jews in general was diverted<br />

to this willing substitute. Before this, afflictions may<br />

have fallen on those guilty ones ; but <strong>the</strong>y had no moral<br />

effect. The time came, however, when <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong><br />

men's underst<strong>and</strong>ings were opened to <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> sufferings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> innocent one, <strong>and</strong> so 'by his<br />

stripes we were healed.' But while <strong>the</strong> sad spectacle<br />

was before <strong>the</strong>m, <strong>the</strong> poet <strong>and</strong> his companions confess<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y lived purely selfish lives, like w<strong>and</strong>ering sheep.<br />

The sufferer, too, was like a sheep, but in ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

also emphasises <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> active <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> passive sense-he bore his lot without a murmur, even though<br />

conceptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant are combined in this mono- by <strong>the</strong> manifest judgment <strong>of</strong> God he was cut <strong>of</strong>f. His<br />

logue <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant, just as <strong>the</strong>y are in <strong>the</strong> undisputed dishonoured body was laid apart with <strong>the</strong> wicked <strong>and</strong><br />

work <strong>of</strong> 11. Isaiah. It is a mistake to say that <strong>the</strong><br />

Servant in 11. Isaiah plays only a passive, <strong>and</strong> in<br />

<strong>the</strong> ' Songs <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant ' only an active part. 49 4f.<br />

shows that <strong>the</strong> Servant in <strong>the</strong> 'Songs' was not <strong>and</strong><br />

could not be free from a ' wise passiveness ' ; he had to<br />

wait for Yahwe to recompense him, <strong>and</strong> his restoration<br />

to his home was to be YahwKs work. And not less<br />

<strong>the</strong> deceivers,a hut he himself was graciously released-<br />

' taken ' by God to some unknown place <strong>of</strong> sojourn.<br />

For very different in this case were God's thoughts from<br />

those <strong>of</strong> man. For <strong>the</strong> servant himself, those sufferings<br />

were a purification. He was to come back to <strong>the</strong><br />

world, to reach a good old age (cp Job42128), <strong>and</strong><br />

see his children prolonging <strong>the</strong>ir days. Having had<br />

clear is it from 4973, where Yahwb informs <strong>the</strong> his innocence recognised, he should live in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong><br />

Servant (Le., unquestionably, Israel) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> honoiir joy <strong>and</strong> pr~sperity.~ As a reward for his atoning work<br />

which he shall receive as <strong>the</strong> result <strong>of</strong> his successful<br />

mission to <strong>the</strong> nations.<br />

he should 'inherit among <strong>the</strong> great, <strong>and</strong> divide spoil<br />

with <strong>the</strong> strong '-a proverbial phrase meaning ' he<br />

shall hold intercourse as an equal with <strong>the</strong> mighty ones<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> earth. '<br />

1 I'm; 'a ; Duhm, 'who can believe?' The imperfect was<br />

impossible; it would have denied that anyone would believe.<br />

Marti, more plausibly, 'Who would have believed (cp<br />

!+$a 'a, Gen. 21 7). See also Giesebrecht, BeitrZge sur/esaiakrifik<br />

(18go), p. 159, <strong>and</strong> cp Dr. Tenres,(3) 19.<br />

a Duhm reads <strong>the</strong> Aramaising p$ for <strong>the</strong> difficult l't&<br />

3 Dnhm's radical corrections are partly based on a's .ai &pi*<br />

,ov'hs.rai KaBapiuai ah& <strong>and</strong> GeiBar a;r+ +s.<br />

4404


SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

To this exegesis Budde objects that it covers over <strong>the</strong><br />

variety <strong>of</strong> expressions in <strong>the</strong> picture <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant's<br />

sufferings. As in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> certain psalms, this variety<br />

seems ra<strong>the</strong>r to point to a metaphorical description <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> distress <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nation in exilic or post-exilic times.<br />

Still more conclusive is <strong>the</strong> statement in m. 8 8 <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

death <strong>and</strong> revivification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant. Such state-<br />

ments are common in <strong>the</strong> later literature, beginning with<br />

Ezek.37. On <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r h<strong>and</strong>, if we try to make <strong>the</strong><br />

description fit <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> an individual, we shall find<br />

ourselves hopelessly baffled. Who, for instance, are<br />

<strong>the</strong> long-lived descendants (p?!.) whom <strong>the</strong> revivified<br />

martyr, himself very old, is to see? Are <strong>the</strong>y literal or<br />

spiritual children ? Both solutions have insuperable<br />

difficulties. Surely <strong>the</strong> children are those <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nation<br />

personified. It is true, <strong>the</strong> atoning character ascribed<br />

to <strong>the</strong> sufferings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> martyr seems to most to imply<br />

that <strong>the</strong> martyr is to be distinguished from <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> Jewish people. Budde, however, affirms this to be<br />

impossible. With Hitzig,2 Giesebrecht (especially),<br />

Wellhausen, Konig,* Marti, <strong>and</strong> [in 1899, but not in<br />

18933 Smend, he takes up <strong>the</strong> tradition <strong>of</strong> rabbis such<br />

as Rashi. Ibn Ezra, Kimhi, that <strong>the</strong> confession in chap.<br />

53 is uttered by <strong>the</strong> ' nations ' referred to in 52 15 ; <strong>the</strong><br />

martyr, <strong>the</strong>refore, both can <strong>and</strong> must be <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong><br />

Israel. One important part <strong>of</strong> his argument may be<br />

quoted here ; he is meeting Dillmann's objection to<br />

Giesebrecht's view that 11. Isaiah always makes <strong>the</strong> sin<br />

<strong>of</strong> Israel <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> its sufferings (42qf: 43275 476<br />

5qI ; cp 4213 49251: 51523, etc.).<br />

Whatever justifying gmunds Yahwe may have had for <strong>the</strong><br />

chastisement <strong>of</strong> Israel, as respects <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n, who are here <strong>the</strong><br />

speakers, not <strong>the</strong>se grounds, but Yahwk's purpose, comes into<br />

consideration. Though Israel may have sinned, yet in <strong>the</strong> con-<br />

science <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n <strong>the</strong> only worshipper <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> true God<br />

appears as <strong>the</strong> only innocent one. But, fur<strong>the</strong>r than that, it is<br />

a well-known fact that, compared with o<strong>the</strong>r pro hets, 11. Isaiah<br />

lays very little stress upon Israel's trespass, tiat <strong>the</strong> tone <strong>of</strong><br />

sympathy predominates throughout <strong>and</strong> strongly. Nor does he<br />

fail to state exprssly that Israel has suffered more punishment<br />

than its sins have deserved. He begins his entire book with <strong>the</strong><br />

Statement [4021 that his people, that Jerusalem, has received a<br />

double retribution for its sins. This is not, as Duhm thinks 4<br />

an allusion to Jer. 16 IS, where a doubling <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> punishment is<br />

announced, only, however, for renewed <strong>of</strong>fences. On <strong>the</strong> con-<br />

trary, 11. Isaiah distinctly says that half <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> punishment is<br />

undeserved, <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> hasis <strong>of</strong> general prophetic premises we<br />

have a right to ask what may have been <strong>the</strong> occasion <strong>of</strong> this<br />

second undeserved portion ; <strong>and</strong> when we find <strong>the</strong> figure <strong>of</strong><br />

Yahwe's Servant already introduced in 41 8, <strong>and</strong> his mission-<br />

that <strong>of</strong> carrying <strong>the</strong> trne religion to <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n-stated in 42 I ,<br />

we cannot avoid <strong>the</strong> conclusion that even here <strong>the</strong> prophet already<br />

has reference to <strong>the</strong> suffering which was indispensable to <strong>the</strong><br />

fulfilment <strong>of</strong> that mission. The problem <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>odicy is for <strong>the</strong><br />

entire century <strong>the</strong> really vital one. The people solve it, not<br />

without a feeling <strong>of</strong> bitterness, by applying <strong>the</strong> doctrine <strong>of</strong> suffer-<br />

ing for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>rs-i.e., for <strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> Manasseh<br />

(Erek. 18 2 etc.twhile Ezekiel tries to solve it by enormously<br />

exaggerating his accusations in an endeavour to balance guilt<br />

<strong>and</strong> unishment. 11. Isaiah alone finds a really satisfying solu-<br />

tion gy associating with <strong>the</strong> cause <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> punishment its purpose<br />

<strong>and</strong> we can underst<strong>and</strong> all <strong>the</strong> more readily that this solutio;<br />

was beyond <strong>the</strong> comprehension <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> masses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people, as<br />

well as <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> its leading spirits, because his hopes <strong>and</strong> pre-<br />

dictions were not realised. The glorious restoration <strong>of</strong> his<br />

people did not come to pass, nei<strong>the</strong>r were its sufferings or its<br />

teachings able to lead <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n to Yahw&.'5<br />

It is a part <strong>of</strong> Budde's <strong>the</strong>ory that <strong>the</strong> ' we ' in chap. 53<br />

is not a collection <strong>of</strong> individual men but or individual<br />

nations. This, according to him, makes <strong>the</strong> marked<br />

individualisation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> people <strong>of</strong> Israel more intelligible ;<br />

<strong>the</strong> same individualisation <strong>of</strong> peoples underlies <strong>the</strong> ' we.'<br />

It is no doubt at first sight fatal to his <strong>the</strong>ory that in<br />

53 8 we find <strong>the</strong> phrase my pg,rp, ' for <strong>the</strong> rebellion <strong>of</strong><br />

my people ' (which Kimhi has to explain as referring to<br />

1 See Di.-Ki. Jes. 456 (cp 461, font), 'snch as are brought by<br />

him tn righteousness' (v. IT 6021), '<strong>the</strong> numerous citizens <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

new Zion' (5413 49 193).<br />

2 Hitzig <strong>and</strong> KGnig, however, assign 53 I to <strong>the</strong> prophetic<br />

writer.<br />

3 Beitrage, 1468 ; A-necht Ihlrves, 593, TJ{(<br />

4 SoJes. 264. But in his comm. on Jeremia 1901, p. 141)<br />

Duhm maintains that <strong>the</strong> writer <strong>of</strong> Jer. 1618 lived long after<br />

11. Isaiah.<br />

5 Anzer.3~~~. <strong>of</strong> Theol., 1899% p. 5qf:<br />

141 4405<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

each <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> nations which will unite in this confession) ;<br />

but Budde has a remedy-he cleverly emends <strong>the</strong> text.'<br />

It niay be added that he also emends <strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> 52 13,<br />

where for- $3~; he proposes to read h?~:,~ 'behold,<br />

Israel my servant.'<br />

According to Budde. <strong>the</strong>n, <strong>the</strong>re are points <strong>of</strong> contact<br />

between 52 13-53 12 <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> undisputed 11. Isaiah<br />

which forbid <strong>the</strong> assertion that two different views <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Servant are represented in <strong>the</strong>se two writings, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

individualistic interpretation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant is hardly more<br />

tenable in chap. 53 than in o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophecy.<br />

See also Giesebrecht, Beitrage ZurJesaiakn'tik (1890), ~468,<br />

a ' fundamental work ' (Budde), <strong>and</strong> his Der Knecht Ya4ves;<br />

Konig, The Exilrs' Book <strong>of</strong> Consolation (18 9), 54-56 etc.:<br />

Smend, AT Rel.-gescL.(V 355 ; <strong>and</strong>, against txe nationalistic<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory, Sellin, Studim ZUY Entste~ungsgrsc~ichtr der jud.<br />

Genceinde (rgo~), 1343 ; Smend, A T ReZ.-gesd.(f) 257s<br />

The differences <strong>of</strong> interpretation which we have been<br />

considering are largely due to <strong>the</strong> manifold obscurities<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text, not only <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> four passages,<br />

but also <strong>of</strong> many o<strong>the</strong>r parts <strong>of</strong> Is. 40-66.<br />

These obscurities may in turn be traced, not so much<br />

to Zucun@ in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew lexicon or to <strong>the</strong> disturbing<br />

effect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gr<strong>and</strong>eur <strong>and</strong> novelty <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ideas on <strong>the</strong><br />

mind <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> writers, as to corruption. In <strong>the</strong> four<br />

passages corruption is, according to Duhm, specially<br />

marked in 504 5214 531<strong>of</strong>. Bndde also fully grants<br />

that '<strong>the</strong> second half <strong>of</strong> chap. 53 has suffered serious<br />

corruption <strong>of</strong> text ' ; but this critic impairs <strong>the</strong> value <strong>of</strong><br />

this concession by <strong>the</strong> statement that ' <strong>the</strong> only corruption<br />

which interferes with a proper interpretation is <strong>the</strong><br />

.my (' my people ') in v. 8 ' ; this, he says, ' admits <strong>of</strong> no<br />

explanation whatever' (510). It is to be feared that any<br />

cotisiderable approach to agreement among critics will<br />

be impossible as long as this comparative confidence in<br />

<strong>the</strong> MT continues, <strong>and</strong> as long as sounder principles <strong>of</strong><br />

textual criticism are not recognised both in <strong>the</strong>ory <strong>and</strong><br />

in practice. It is not that a large number <strong>of</strong> acute<br />

exegetical suggestions have not been made, but a<br />

decision <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> important points at issue seems out <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> question until a more thorough <strong>and</strong> more methodical<br />

examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Is.40-66 has<br />

been carried through.<br />

We have perhaps been so long accustomed to read<br />

Isaiah in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> commentaries that real obscurities<br />

may not always strike us.<br />

I. Who that reads Is. 421-4 with a fresh mind will say<br />

that this passage is easy? What is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> ' he<br />

shall not cry nor lift up, nor cause his voice to be heard<br />

without ' (v. 2) ? W. E. Barnes explains <strong>the</strong> first part,<br />

' be shall not cry (his war-cry), nor lift up (his battleshout)<br />

' ; G. A. Smith thinks that <strong>the</strong> prophet s 6. Text.<br />

cannot<br />

be referring to <strong>the</strong> means <strong>and</strong> art <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> service, but<br />

ra<strong>the</strong>r to <strong>the</strong> tone <strong>and</strong> character <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant ' ; Sellin<br />

(Studien, 185) sees an allusion to <strong>the</strong> loud publication<br />

<strong>of</strong> royal edicts ; Duhm, to <strong>the</strong> vehement demeanour <strong>of</strong><br />

prophets ; Marti, however, finds <strong>the</strong> renunciation on<br />

Israel's part <strong>of</strong> a <strong>political</strong> rdle among <strong>the</strong> nations. Not<br />

less obscure is <strong>the</strong> next statement (v. 3).<br />

The broken reed he breaks not <strong>of</strong>f,<br />

The failing wick he quenches not.<br />

We all know how this is explained ; <strong>the</strong> commentaries<br />

with one voice refer to <strong>the</strong> Christian ideal <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pastoral<br />

<strong>of</strong>fice. But what place has this here? <strong>and</strong> why did not<br />

<strong>the</strong> poet express himself distinctly? And why should<br />

any reference be made in v. 4 to <strong>the</strong> circumstance that<br />

1 Reading Wp$Bp. JJ was dittographed ; 12 became 13, <strong>and</strong> 3<br />

was transposed. Giesehrecht's emendation(cp G. A. Smith, Isa.<br />

2 349) is less plausible.<br />

2 Marti approves. But an emendation at once more obvious<br />

<strong>and</strong> more favoured by parallelism is fi,ss., ' shall have success.'<br />

Duhm (/es.PJ) unfortunately adheres to Wl;.<br />

3 .E.rj.T S (1896) 29 ; <strong>the</strong> whole passage is applied to Cyrus.<br />

Sellin however (Studien 186) thinks it a designed contrast to<br />

<strong>the</strong> discription in 41 23,'whiC'h is usually applied to Cyrus.<br />

4 Is. 2 303 (so Delitzsch, Dillmann, Marti). Against this,<br />

however, see Sellin, oj. rit. 84.<br />

4406


SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

<strong>the</strong> Setvant hinrself will never pass through <strong>the</strong> sad<br />

experience <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> persons described in v. 3 ?<br />

With regard to 426, <strong>the</strong> difficult 0~ n71 (EV 'a covenant <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> people') should almost certaiiily be n*ny . . . ; <strong>the</strong> uncertain<br />

word which begins <strong>the</strong> phrase should most probably be m.yan9 :<br />

thus <strong>the</strong> line becomes 'for an ornament (glory) <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> peo les,<br />

for a light <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> natidns' : cp 13 18 46 13 6 A zf: See Cril. lib.<br />

2. In 495 what is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> ' to bring back Jacob<br />

unto him ' ? Why ' unto him ' ? And how can ' Israel '<br />

(v. 3) have been ' formed' to bring back Israel? And<br />

how can <strong>the</strong> restoration <strong>of</strong> Israel be referred to with<br />

equal elaborateness twice over in successive stanzas ?<br />

Budde (521) proposes, as an explanation <strong>of</strong> v. 5, 'in that<br />

he brought Jacob again (out <strong>of</strong> Egypt) to him, <strong>and</strong> drew<br />

Israel to him (into <strong>the</strong> desert).' This at any rate is<br />

better than omitting <strong>the</strong> words altoge<strong>the</strong>r as Giesebrecht<br />

does. It is difficult, however, to interpret<br />

( ' to bring back ') differently, so far as grammar<br />

goes; from >?@?! in v. 5, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> reference to Egypt<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> desert, if intended, would surely have been at<br />

least hinted. The grammatical objection also applies<br />

to Marti's rendering <strong>of</strong> v.5~ 'but now has YahwA<br />

resolved, etc., to bring back Jacob to himself, <strong>and</strong> Israel<br />

will I ga<strong>the</strong>r.' Next, why this extraordinary side remark,<br />

'<strong>and</strong> I was honoured (pointing im~~) in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong><br />

YahwB, <strong>and</strong> my God became my strength ' ? The words<br />

are clear enough, but not <strong>the</strong>ir sense in this context.<br />

Lastly, what is <strong>the</strong> meaning <strong>of</strong> ' too insignificant for thy<br />

being to me a Servant' ? (my 9niPp 5,~). A most<br />

awkward <strong>and</strong> improbable construction ! To excise '>D<br />

m y *$ as a gioss, is hazardous. So-called glosses <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

arise out <strong>of</strong> genuine readings <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original text.<br />

3. In 504-9 <strong>the</strong> difficulty is almost entirely confined<br />

to v. 4f., where nei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> language nor <strong>the</strong> thought is<br />

at all clear. At first we seem to catch a glimpse <strong>of</strong> a<br />

beautiful thought, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> phrase ' he wakens mine ear '<br />

pleases <strong>the</strong> fancy. But <strong>the</strong> plural ' disciples ' (qh) is<br />

strange, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> phrase so pleasing to fancy becomes<br />

insecure through <strong>the</strong> manifold disorder <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> obviously corrupt nip$. Above all, <strong>the</strong> opening<br />

stanza, which refers apparently to <strong>the</strong> vocation <strong>of</strong> a<br />

prophet, is not a satisfactory preface to <strong>the</strong> description<br />

<strong>of</strong> persecution which follows.<br />

4. In 5212-5313 <strong>the</strong> easy passages are <strong>the</strong> exception,<br />

not <strong>the</strong> rule. Emendation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text has been tried,<br />

not without excellent results. But <strong>the</strong> passage as a<br />

whole, even as explained by Marti, is not clear. There<br />

is, perhaps, no better pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> extreme corruptness<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> text than <strong>the</strong> obscurity <strong>of</strong> 53re as <strong>the</strong> context at<br />

present st<strong>and</strong>s, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> vehement controversy which it<br />

has called forth. In spite <strong>of</strong> all <strong>the</strong> acuteness <strong>of</strong> Budde<br />

<strong>and</strong> (especially) Giesebrecht, it remains highly iniprobable<br />

that a Hebrew poet <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late exilic or early postexilic<br />

period should have accounted for <strong>the</strong> sufferings <strong>of</strong><br />

Israel on <strong>the</strong> ground that <strong>the</strong>y were <strong>the</strong> atonement for<br />

<strong>the</strong> sins <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n.<br />

As Skinner justly remarks : 'That <strong>the</strong> idea <strong>of</strong> Israel suffering<br />

for <strong>the</strong> good.<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world is foreign to <strong>the</strong> OT is not perhaps a<br />

decisive argument against it for <strong>the</strong>re is il truth in <strong>the</strong> idea (see<br />

Rom.1111~). . . . But th; insuperable objection to this explanation<br />

is <strong>the</strong> unnaturalness <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> assumption that <strong>the</strong> speakers<br />

in 53 18 are <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n. There is nothing in <strong>the</strong> language to<br />

suggest this ; <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> religious attitude expressed in <strong>the</strong>se verses<br />

is such as no prophet could have attributed to <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n world.'l<br />

If ano<strong>the</strong>r pro<strong>of</strong> <strong>of</strong> deep-seated textual corruption<br />

is required, we may justly refer to v. 9. The <strong>the</strong>ory that<br />

<strong>the</strong> great sufferer is an individual rests ultimately (putting<br />

aside 531) on this passage, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> difference between<br />

critics is perhaps simply this-that while some say, <strong>the</strong><br />

burial so emphatically stated in v.g proves that an<br />

individual is meant, o<strong>the</strong>rs .say, v. g cannot mean what<br />

it at first sight apears to mean, because <strong>the</strong> more natural<br />

explanation (viz., that in chap. 53, as elsewhere,2 'Servant<br />

<strong>of</strong> YahwA is a title <strong>of</strong> Israel) presents no difficulty apart<br />

1 Is. 40-66 (Cambr. Bible) 234.<br />

2 To assume that <strong>the</strong> nitionalistic inte retation has been<br />

proved for <strong>the</strong> three preceding passages on %e Servant.<br />

4407<br />

SERVANT OF THE LORD<br />

from this passage. It may be doubted, however, whe<strong>the</strong>r<br />

ei<strong>the</strong>r position is sound. On <strong>the</strong> one h<strong>and</strong>, very little<br />

importance can be attached to <strong>the</strong> traditional text <strong>of</strong> any<br />

part <strong>of</strong> YV. 8-11 (or 12) because <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> manifold obscurities<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> more than probable corruption <strong>of</strong> this passage.<br />

And on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r, <strong>the</strong> parallelism between 53ga <strong>and</strong><br />

Ezek. 37 I Z ~ .<br />

is incomplete. In Is. 539 (if correct) <strong>the</strong><br />

point is not so much <strong>the</strong> burial <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant as his<br />

burial with <strong>the</strong> wicked ; but in Ezek. 371zf. <strong>the</strong> phrase,<br />

' cause you to come up out <strong>of</strong> your graves ' is simply an<br />

equivalent for ' cause you to come up out <strong>of</strong> ShEdl.'<br />

We have said 'apart from v. I,' because since (as we<br />

have seen) <strong>the</strong> confession in <strong>the</strong> following verses cannot<br />

be assigned to <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n nations, <strong>and</strong> since <strong>the</strong><br />

parallelism between <strong>the</strong> chief expressions in <strong>the</strong> con-<br />

fessions <strong>and</strong> a number <strong>of</strong> psalms which cannot reasonably<br />

be made to refer to an individual forbids us to adopt<br />

Duhm's <strong>the</strong>ory, it follows that <strong>the</strong> speakers in 5318<br />

must be <strong>the</strong> Israel within Israel. This <strong>the</strong>ory is indeed<br />

impossible, according to Budde, who thinks that <strong>the</strong><br />

whole <strong>of</strong> Israel suffered equally, <strong>and</strong> that <strong>the</strong> exaltation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Israel within Israel could not make an impression<br />

on <strong>the</strong> hea<strong>the</strong>n world. A fuller consideration, however,<br />

<strong>of</strong> this <strong>the</strong>ory in <strong>the</strong> light <strong>of</strong> a keener criticism <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

later history <strong>of</strong> Israel, show that <strong>the</strong> whole <strong>of</strong> Israel<br />

did not share <strong>the</strong> same lot, <strong>and</strong> so removes <strong>the</strong> apparent<br />

ground for Budde's objection. We have <strong>the</strong>refore a<br />

right to set aside 531, <strong>and</strong> to refer to v. g as <strong>the</strong> only<br />

solid textual basis for <strong>the</strong> individualistic interpretation<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant in this notable passage.<br />

How, <strong>the</strong>n, shall we proceed in order to restore a text<br />

sufficiently correct to admit <strong>of</strong> large exegetical inferences ?<br />

6. Jerkhi The methods <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> most progressive textual<br />

meelite criticism are good enough for our purpose;<br />

<strong>the</strong>ory. but <strong>the</strong>re are many textual possibilities to<br />

which we could not open our eyes without<br />

<strong>the</strong> clue furnished by a <strong>critical</strong> examination <strong>of</strong> a very<br />

large group <strong>of</strong> passages outside <strong>of</strong> 11. Isaiah. In<br />

fact, it is only <strong>the</strong> ' Jerahmeelite <strong>the</strong>ory' which will<br />

enable us to detect <strong>the</strong> readings that underlie many<br />

obscure <strong>and</strong> some apparently clear passages <strong>of</strong> 11.<br />

Isaiah. The result <strong>of</strong> a renewed iuvestigation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

text <strong>of</strong> 11. Isaiah closely resembles that to which we are<br />

perhaps being driven by <strong>the</strong> textual phenomena <strong>of</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r<br />

prophetic writings (see PROPHET, $5 35-45)--i.e., <strong>the</strong><br />

original text in many passages had a different historical<br />

<strong>and</strong> geographical setting from that which now appears,<br />

<strong>and</strong> our exegetical results are correspondingly modified.<br />

The truth is, according to this <strong>the</strong>ory, that <strong>the</strong><br />

influence <strong>of</strong> N. Arabia on Jewish history has been<br />

greatly under-estimated. In particular, it was in N.<br />

or NW. Arabia that <strong>the</strong> mass <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jewish exiles<br />

languished, <strong>and</strong> even after <strong>the</strong> fall <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Babylonian<br />

power (commonly supposed to be <strong>the</strong> great source <strong>of</strong><br />

trouble to <strong>the</strong> Jews) N. Arabian oppression continued<br />

to be <strong>the</strong> chief subject <strong>of</strong> complaint to Jewish poets.<br />

The four passages on <strong>the</strong> Servant, in <strong>the</strong>ir original form,<br />

would seem to have lacked almost all that we are wont<br />

to admire in <strong>the</strong> adaptation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m which both MT <strong>and</strong><br />

6 present to us. The ardent universalism which dis-<br />

tinguishes <strong>the</strong>m in <strong>the</strong>ir present form is due to a later<br />

editor, who had before him a text which was already<br />

corrupt, <strong>and</strong> which, apart from this, did not answer to<br />

his own spiritual aspirations. Let us continue to read<br />

<strong>the</strong>m as <strong>the</strong>y st<strong>and</strong> in MT <strong>and</strong> 6 as monuments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

l<strong>of</strong>tiest pre-Christian Jewish piety. When such a purely<br />

academic thinker as Vatke can say that ' <strong>the</strong> intuition <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> sufferings <strong>and</strong> glorifiration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Servant <strong>of</strong> Jehovah<br />

forms <strong>the</strong> most remarkable presentiment <strong>of</strong> redemption<br />

in <strong>the</strong> OT, <strong>and</strong> so is a prophecy, not a prediction, <strong>of</strong><br />

Christ,' academic critics who would fain be also men <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> people may surely use <strong>the</strong> same expressions. for <strong>the</strong><br />

people see in chap. 53 a prophecy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jesus <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

1 Cp Ezek. 82 228 On <strong>the</strong> close connection between <strong>the</strong> conception<br />

<strong>of</strong> Sheol <strong>and</strong> that <strong>of</strong> a burial-place, see ESCHATOLOGY,<br />

0 IO ; Smend, A T Re2.gesch.F) 152<br />

4408


SERVANT OF THE LORD SETH<br />

evangelic tradition, <strong>and</strong> we would gladly go with <strong>the</strong><br />

people, as one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m, so far as we may. Nor need<br />

we-from this point <strong>of</strong> view-any longer trouble ourselves<br />

to translate <strong>the</strong>se passages with ail extreme exactness.<br />

An exact translation is in fact <strong>of</strong>ten difficult <strong>and</strong> sometimes<br />

impossible, owing to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> old Jewish editor has had<br />

to work upon an already existing corrupt text. But let us also be<br />

just to <strong>the</strong> claims <strong>of</strong> <strong>critical</strong> history, <strong>the</strong> results <strong>of</strong> which, when<br />

fully mature, must be for <strong>the</strong> good <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> religion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> many<br />

as well as <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> few. This requires us to trace out, so far as we<br />

can, <strong>the</strong> original form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se familiar hut, in parts, very obscure<br />

passage,, <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> Is. 40.66, not as a mere exercise <strong>of</strong><br />

ingenuiiy, but for this important reason-that if we can but read<br />

this work as a monument <strong>of</strong> its own special time or times, we<br />

shall underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> course <strong>of</strong> Jewish hiitory as we could never<br />

have done before. This need not make us unappreciative <strong>of</strong><br />

those pious <strong>and</strong> most unselfish editors <strong>of</strong> old time, who ventured<br />

to treat <strong>the</strong>ir Bible as a living plant, still capable <strong>of</strong> sending out<br />

fresh


SETHITES SETHITES<br />

<strong>critical</strong> grounds to be nearly certain. Thus understood, Israelitish circles represented by J had a genealogy <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> name supplies ano<strong>the</strong>r beautiful Israelitish com- primitive heroes which agreed in all essentials with <strong>the</strong><br />

mentary on <strong>the</strong> name Ishmael (cp Gen. 1611). It is as genealogy given by P. We may put <strong>the</strong> two lists,<br />

if <strong>the</strong> narrator told us that <strong>the</strong> first prayer was as great harmonised as proposed in CAINITES, § 12, <strong>and</strong> without<br />

an epoch in <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> man as <strong>the</strong> building <strong>of</strong> a city. any attempted emendation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> names, over against<br />

See SETHITES.<br />

each o<strong>the</strong>r.<br />

Later post-canonical writers knew much more about Seth. J. Adam P. Adam<br />

His wife's name was Azi~rX (Jubilees, 4 I I ; ed. Charles, 32).<br />

Sheth Sheth<br />

Both he <strong>and</strong> his descendants, who were extremely gwd, had<br />

Enosh Enosh<br />

that heavenly wisdom specially connected with <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong><br />

Cain Kenan<br />

ENOCH [q.~.]; see Jos Ant.i. 23 (gg 68-71). On <strong>the</strong> gnostic<br />

Enoch Mahalalel<br />

sect <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Sethians see Hippol. Philosophumcna, 5 19 ;<br />

Irad Jared<br />

Epiphan. Adu. hr. xxxix.; Lips. Der Gmsticismus, spin<br />

hfehujael Enoch<br />

Wesen, Umprung und Entwichelungsgaag (1860), 154 ; Smith-<br />

Methushael Methuselah<br />

Wace, Dict. <strong>of</strong> Christian B&raphy, 487J<br />

Lamech Lamech<br />

We have ventured to reject <strong>the</strong> plausible conjecture <strong>of</strong><br />

Noah Noah<br />

Frd. Delitzsch <strong>and</strong> Fritz Hommel referred to in <strong>the</strong> next article. Even if we doubt whe<strong>the</strong>r <strong>the</strong> genealogy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

That <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ory connecting Sheth with Suteh, '<strong>the</strong> god <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Hyksos,' no longer needs criticism, is obvious-; see Lenormaut, Yahwist in its original form contained as many as ten<br />

Les orig;nes, 1 [ISSO] z17J. <strong>and</strong> on <strong>the</strong> o<strong>the</strong>r side, KO. PREP) names, it is a fact that that <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Priestly Writer (P)<br />

163. For <strong>the</strong> facts relative to Set <strong>and</strong> Suteb see EGYPT, 8 52, has come down to us with ten, <strong>and</strong> it is natural (when we<br />

n. 2, <strong>and</strong> cp $ 16.<br />

On <strong>the</strong> gradual transference <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> functions <strong>and</strong> achievements<br />

consider that P, as <strong>of</strong>ten as he can, uses old material)<br />

<strong>of</strong> Enoch to Seth, as a consequence <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later tradition making to connect this with <strong>the</strong> fact that BWssus places ten<br />

<strong>the</strong> Sethites <strong>the</strong> representatives <strong>of</strong> goodness <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cainites <strong>of</strong> antediluvian kings at <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> history <strong>of</strong> Babywickedness,<br />

see Charles's note on Jubilees, 4 15. T. K. c. lonia. The names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se kings (see Muller, Fyagm.<br />

SETHITES, <strong>the</strong> name given to <strong>the</strong> descendants <strong>of</strong> Hist. Gr. 24993) are "Ahwpos, 'Ahdrapos. 'Ap~jXwv,<br />

Seth mentioned in Gen. 5 (P). We shall deal with this ' A&vwv, Mqdhapos, Adwuos, EbebdIpa~os, 'ApepqtvJs,<br />

subject almost entirely as one belonging to <strong>the</strong> history 'QrtdprTs, E'iaou8pos. Now <strong>the</strong> solidarity <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> early<br />

<strong>of</strong> early Hebrew beliefs respecting primitive humanity ; Oriental culture, under Babylonian influence, was such<br />

<strong>the</strong> intricate study <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> later exegesis on Gen. 5J, to that we could not be surprised to find some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

which R. H. Charles has recently made such valuable names given by Berdssus. in <strong>the</strong>ir original forms (when<br />

contributions, lies too much apart to be treated here. <strong>the</strong>se forms can be traced), underlying names in <strong>the</strong> two<br />

We venture to begin with a criticism <strong>of</strong><br />

criticised.<br />

1. Term<br />

Hebrew genealogies which lie before us. The idea is<br />

<strong>the</strong> term ' Sethites,' which presupposes suggested by <strong>the</strong> coincidence <strong>of</strong> number between Ps<br />

that <strong>the</strong>re are two separate genealogies list <strong>and</strong> that <strong>of</strong> Berdssus, but, <strong>of</strong> course, we have to<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> patriarchs-Le., <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heroes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> primitive compare <strong>the</strong> names in both <strong>the</strong> Hebrew lists, so far as<br />

age. Now, we may readily grant that, as <strong>the</strong> text now <strong>the</strong>y seem to be akin.<br />

st<strong>and</strong>s, this presupposition is not destitute <strong>of</strong> plausibility. It is remarkable, however, how extremely few <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

Gen. 4253 is obviously <strong>the</strong> link between two genea- names can even plausibly he connected with names in <strong>the</strong><br />

logies (Gen. 417-24 <strong>and</strong> 5), one <strong>of</strong> which, as it now Berossian list. To compare 'ApjAov with Wb5, 'Enosh' (so<br />

st<strong>and</strong>s, starts from a son <strong>of</strong> Adam named Cain, <strong>the</strong> Delituch, Hommel, <strong>and</strong> even Gunkel) seems plainly wrong,<br />

(I) because such a name as 'man,' as <strong>the</strong> proper name <strong>of</strong> a<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r from Adam <strong>and</strong> a son <strong>of</strong> Adam named Seth or primaeval hero, is in <strong>the</strong> highest degree improbable ; (2) because,<br />

Sheth (ne, qB). The two linking verses, in <strong>the</strong>ir if ~ Tis N correct <strong>and</strong> means 'man,' it is not likely that ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

present form, appear to account for <strong>the</strong> double genealogy name in <strong>the</strong> list'also means 'man'; <strong>and</strong> (3) because, if 'ApjAov<br />

is correct, analogy justifies us in supposing that it is a mutilated<br />

by stating that Seth was born to fill <strong>the</strong> place <strong>of</strong> Abel. <strong>the</strong>ophorous name (Amil-x). But we may at least provisionally<br />

When, however, we look into <strong>the</strong> genealogies we compare (I) 'ApjAjhov with Mahalalel (= Mehujael), assuming <strong>the</strong><br />

quickly see that <strong>the</strong>re is a strong affinity between <strong>the</strong>m, final syllable eZ(5N) to represent soye Babylonian divine name,<br />

<strong>and</strong> a <strong>critical</strong> examination <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two ' linking verses ' <strong>and</strong> (2) 'A+F~+LY~c (=Ad-Sin, liegeman <strong>of</strong> Sin?') with<br />

MethGelah (=hfethuSael) assuming Selah (&) to be a<br />

shows that <strong>the</strong> passage is no longer in its original form, Hebraised ?orm <strong>of</strong> Sur&, dhich is an epi<strong>the</strong>t <strong>of</strong> various Bahybut<br />

has undergone both corruption <strong>and</strong> editorial expan- lonian gods (see Ass. HWB 6goa, CAINITES $ 7). Two names<br />

sion. We have also found reason elsewhere to suspect out <strong>of</strong> ten in <strong>the</strong> respective lists, plausihl; hut not certainly<br />

that <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> Cain <strong>and</strong> Abel <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Cainite combined, are perhaps scarcely a sufficient basis for a <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew list in its earliest form was borrowed from<br />

genealogy came from separate traditional sources (see Babylonia.1<br />

CAIN, 5 4; CAINITES, § 2); if this is correct, <strong>the</strong> It is, however, still important to ascertain, if possible,<br />

Yahwist (J) cannot have represented Seth as a substitute whe<strong>the</strong>r statements made in ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew lists<br />

for <strong>the</strong> murdered Abel. Instead <strong>of</strong> 'Cainites' <strong>and</strong> respecting any one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> primitive heroes are derived<br />

'Sethites,' <strong>the</strong>refore, it would be better to speak <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> from Babylonian lore. That Noah who, as <strong>the</strong> text<br />

members <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> two parallel genealogies due respectively st<strong>and</strong>s (both in J <strong>and</strong> in P passages), is <strong>the</strong> hero <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

to J <strong>and</strong> to P.<br />

Hebrew Deluge-story is, in virtiie <strong>of</strong> his connection with<br />

It is <strong>the</strong> genealogy in Gen.5 that is mainly to that story, parallel to Xisuthrus, cannot be doubted.<br />

occupy _ _ us. We may assume that it is parallel to, <strong>and</strong> Zirnmern(Beiiriige, 116, n. e)<strong>and</strong>Gunkel(Gen. 1213),<br />

in its present form later than, <strong>the</strong><br />

2. One<br />

however, add a comparison <strong>of</strong> Enoch, who ' walked'<br />

genealogy in Gen.4. We may also<br />

genealogy :<br />

with God <strong>and</strong> was taken to God, with <strong>the</strong> Ebe&bpqos<br />

regard Stade's view (AKad. Reden, 247)<br />

its origin.<br />

<strong>of</strong> lIavriPtPha ( = Sippar) in Berossns-ie., En-meas<br />

fairly probable, that in its original dur-anki,2 a mythic king <strong>of</strong> Sippar, to whom <strong>the</strong> guild<br />

form <strong>the</strong> genealogyin den14 was Sethite aswell as CaLite, <strong>of</strong> Babylonian ddni-priests traced its origin. This<br />

that v. qJin a simpler form, including <strong>the</strong> words, '<strong>and</strong> king is designated ' <strong>the</strong> favourite <strong>of</strong> Anu, Bel, <strong>and</strong> Ea,'<br />

Enos begot a son, <strong>and</strong> called his name Cain," once <strong>and</strong> said to have been 'called (?) by <strong>the</strong> gods SamaS<br />

stood before 417, also that in <strong>the</strong> original Yahwistic <strong>and</strong> Adad into <strong>the</strong>ir fellowship,' also to have been<br />

genealogy, <strong>of</strong> which we possess only an extract, <strong>the</strong> initiated into <strong>the</strong> ' secrets <strong>of</strong> heaven <strong>and</strong> earth ' (Ritualtenth<br />

place was occupied by Noah.2 If this be so, <strong>the</strong> tablet, no. 24). Now it is true that both Enoch <strong>and</strong><br />

Ede8dIpaxos occupy <strong>the</strong> seventh place in <strong>the</strong> respective<br />

1 It may he presumed that this represents Stade's meaning, lists. This, however, is not important ; in J's list, as<br />

though he only says that ' 425J once stood before 4 17s 2 Stade's reconstruction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> genealo however which 1 Gunkel (HK 'Gen.' 121) omits Methuselah but includes<br />

makes it begin with Enos <strong>and</strong> close with ,%a1 <strong>and</strong> NAah, has Kenan (=Cain), which, with Delituch <strong>and</strong> Hommel, he regards<br />

this against it-that <strong>the</strong>re are very strong reasons for holding<br />

that 'Adam' (ra<strong>the</strong>r hZ.ZdE7x) <strong>and</strong> ' Enos' are not <strong>the</strong> forms as a translation <strong>of</strong> ]pt=Bah. zcmmdnu (cp Ges.P) S.S. 159.<br />

which originally stood in <strong>the</strong> genealogy, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>refore not to be The number two <strong>the</strong>refore remains.<br />

treated as synonyms meaning 'man or ,as Stade expressed it, 2 Dur-anki is <strong>the</strong> name <strong>of</strong> a mythic locality (Zimmern); cp<br />

that Adam <strong>and</strong> Enos are 'doppelgl~ger~<br />

Jastrow, RBA 539.<br />

4411<br />

4412


SETHITES SETH IT E S<br />

it now st<strong>and</strong>s, Enoch comes third, <strong>and</strong> even in <strong>the</strong><br />

hypo<strong>the</strong>tical exp<strong>and</strong>ed form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> list given awve he<br />

only fills <strong>the</strong> fifth place. In opposition to Zimmern’s<br />

learned <strong>and</strong> ingenious <strong>the</strong>ory we would point out (I)<br />

that <strong>the</strong> initiation <strong>of</strong> Enmeduranki into <strong>the</strong> ‘ secrets <strong>of</strong><br />

heaven <strong>and</strong> earth ’ is by no means as distinctive a feature<br />

as <strong>the</strong> deliverance <strong>of</strong> Xisuthrus from <strong>the</strong> perils <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Deluge. For o<strong>the</strong>r mythic personages besides Enme-<br />

duranki enjoyed this initiation, <strong>and</strong> among <strong>the</strong>m Xisu-<br />

thrus himself, as his name (Atra-basis, ‘ <strong>the</strong> very wise ’)<br />

implies, <strong>and</strong> as his fortunes also sufficiently indicate. It<br />

was, in fact, <strong>the</strong> highest form that <strong>the</strong> divine favour<br />

could assume, <strong>and</strong> it is only natural that <strong>the</strong> feature or<br />

‘ motive ’ <strong>of</strong> temporary or permanent translation to <strong>the</strong><br />

abode <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gods should characterise different myths<br />

both in Babylonia itself <strong>and</strong> in <strong>the</strong> various countries<br />

where Babylonian mythic germs were deposited. And<br />

(z), we may fur<strong>the</strong>r remark that probably Enoch, not<br />

Noah, was <strong>the</strong> hero <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew Deluge-story as<br />

written by J (see 3, <strong>and</strong> cp NOAH, § I, DELUGE, 5 17).<br />

If this be so, <strong>the</strong>re is scarcely even a superficial appro-<br />

priateness in <strong>the</strong> comparison <strong>of</strong> Enmedurankf with <strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew Enoch.<br />

Whilst <strong>the</strong>refore we do not deny <strong>the</strong> possibility that<br />

those who (at some Hebrew sanctuary?) shaped or re-<br />

shaped <strong>the</strong> Hebrew story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> primitive heroes may<br />

have been led to reckon <strong>the</strong>m as ten (P certainly made<br />

ten, <strong>and</strong> J, too, may perhaps have done so) under<br />

Babylonian influence, we cannot say that <strong>the</strong>re is any<br />

strong necessity for such a view, <strong>and</strong> all must admit<br />

that it is much more important to comprehend <strong>the</strong><br />

statements <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew narrators. One <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> chief<br />

obstacles to such a comprehension is <strong>the</strong> apparent<br />

duality <strong>of</strong> some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heroes mentioned. At first sight,<br />

<strong>the</strong>re seem to be two Cains, two Lamechs, two Noahs ;<br />

<strong>and</strong> if Budde’s <strong>the</strong>ory respecting Gen. 417 (see col. 623,<br />

n. 3) be correct, two Enochs.<br />

The grounds for supposing that <strong>the</strong>re are two incon-<br />

sistent pictures <strong>of</strong> Cain, or in o<strong>the</strong>r words, two Cains,l<br />

3. Duality ye given elsewhere (CAIN, 2). It<br />

IS clear that <strong>the</strong> passage, Gen. 4z-16n,<br />

<strong>of</strong> cain which accounts for <strong>the</strong> custom <strong>of</strong> exacting<br />

blood for blood, implies that Cain is a<br />

Noah*<br />

nomad, <strong>and</strong> with this <strong>the</strong> statement in<br />

n. 166 partly agrees, for it states that Cain (after hearing<br />

<strong>the</strong> divine sentence) dwelt ‘in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> w<strong>and</strong>ering<br />

(Nod), eastward <strong>of</strong> Eden.’ In Gen. 417, however, this<br />

hero is represented as a city-builder, in o<strong>the</strong>r words,<br />

as a leading promoter <strong>of</strong> a settled form <strong>of</strong> life <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

civilisation, <strong>and</strong> if we criticise <strong>the</strong> text <strong>of</strong> n. 166 in<br />

accordance with <strong>the</strong> results attained elsewhere (see<br />

PARADISE, 6) we shall have to correct <strong>the</strong> enigmatical<br />

Hebrew text <strong>of</strong> MT <strong>and</strong> 6, so as to read ‘<strong>and</strong> [Cain]<br />

dwelt in <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Eden-jeremeel ‘ (py ywp [i,~]<br />

$*oni*)-<strong>the</strong> district in which as we have seen Gen. ilz<br />

places us. We need not, however, deny (cp CAINITES,<br />

3) that even in 4 77 ’ Cain ’ (I,?) is <strong>the</strong> eponym <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Kenites (1.p *J.?); <strong>the</strong>re were both more <strong>and</strong> less advanced<br />

branches <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Kenites <strong>and</strong> Jerahmeelites ; hence<br />

sometimes <strong>the</strong>se tribes are spoken <strong>of</strong> as nomads, sometimes<br />

as having ‘ cities ’ ( I S. 3029).<br />

Are <strong>the</strong>re also two Lamechs? There is a song<br />

ascribed to Lamech, in which <strong>the</strong> far-reaching sweep <strong>of</strong><br />

tribal vengeance for blood is eulogised2 (Gen. 423J ).<br />

But we find his three sons taking important steps<br />

forward in civilisation; can <strong>the</strong>y possibly have been<br />

represented as <strong>the</strong> <strong>of</strong>fspring <strong>of</strong> a fierce nomad? The<br />

truth is, however (as comparative textual criticism<br />

justifies us in holding), that ‘ Lamech’ (pi) is one <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> popular distortions <strong>of</strong> ‘ Jeremeel.’ Lamech is<br />

1 Gunkel (Gen. 49) actually makes four Cains : (I) <strong>the</strong> son<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first man, (2) <strong>the</strong> bro<strong>the</strong>r <strong>and</strong> murderer <strong>of</strong> Abel, (3) <strong>the</strong><br />

fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Enoch <strong>and</strong> city-builder, <strong>and</strong> (4) <strong>the</strong> eponym <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Kenites.<br />

2 See CAINITES, 8 8 ; Nestle, Marc. 59.<br />

4413<br />

<strong>the</strong>refore a tribal eponym,’ <strong>and</strong> represents both <strong>the</strong><br />

more <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> less advanced sections <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jerahmeelite<br />

race. It is remarkable that in Ps genealogy Lamech<br />

appears as <strong>the</strong> fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Noah, who, not less than Jabal<br />

<strong>and</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>rs, is a ‘hero <strong>of</strong> culture’ (see NOAH).<br />

For certainly <strong>the</strong>re are two Noahs-<strong>the</strong>re is Noah<br />

<strong>the</strong> first vine-planter, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>re is Noah <strong>the</strong> head <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

one family that was rescued from <strong>the</strong> Deluge, at least if<br />

we are content to follow <strong>the</strong> traditional Hebrew text.<br />

That <strong>the</strong> unpleasing story <strong>of</strong> what happened to Noah<br />

<strong>the</strong> vine-planter was ever told <strong>of</strong> Noah <strong>the</strong> hero <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Deluge, ahose earthly history was bound to cease with<br />

his marvellous deliverance, is incredible (see NOAH),<br />

though certainly it can hardly be called very probable<br />

that it was said <strong>of</strong> two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> traditional Hebrew heroes<br />

that <strong>the</strong>y ‘walked’ or had close converse ‘with <strong>the</strong><br />

Godhead’ (Gen. 522 24 69).<br />

How to remove this difficulty we have seen already<br />

(6 2). <strong>and</strong> before <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> this section we shall return<br />

I- .<br />

4. sporadic to <strong>the</strong> subject. At present we would<br />

Babylonim<br />

influence?<br />

seek to account for <strong>the</strong> singular fact<br />

that <strong>the</strong>re is no distinctively Baby-<br />

lonian material in <strong>the</strong> account <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

prinizval heroes (after Adam) except in connection with<br />

Enoch <strong>and</strong> Noah. It will be observed that while Enpch<br />

<strong>the</strong> city-builder <strong>and</strong> Noah <strong>the</strong> vine-planter are certainly<br />

tribal heroes (Noah should probably be oc; or ion]=<br />

T-:.<br />

oy; or pp!, cp iinni., Gen. 529, <strong>and</strong> Enoch [Hanok]<br />

appears as a son <strong>of</strong> Midian. Gen. 254 I Ch. 133),2 <strong>the</strong><br />

hero <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Deluge-story in its present form is obviously<br />

not a mere hero ; he is in <strong>the</strong> fullest sense an individual.<br />

How is this to be accounted for?<br />

To underst<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> bearings <strong>of</strong> this question we must<br />

remember that, with <strong>the</strong> possible exceptions <strong>of</strong> Mahalalel<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> latter half <strong>of</strong> Methuselah (see CAINITES, 5 7).<br />

all <strong>the</strong> names in <strong>the</strong> genealogies <strong>of</strong> J <strong>and</strong> P are demonstrably<br />

<strong>of</strong> non- Babylonian origin, <strong>and</strong> with <strong>the</strong><br />

increase <strong>of</strong> evidence for <strong>the</strong> great frequency <strong>of</strong> references<br />

to N. Arabian ethnics in <strong>the</strong> OT it becomes possible<br />

<strong>and</strong> even highly probable that ‘ Mahalalel ’ is a corruption<br />

<strong>of</strong> ‘ ‘Jerahmeel ’ <strong>and</strong> ’ Methuselah ’ <strong>of</strong> ‘ Ishmael.‘<br />

Thus <strong>the</strong> names in <strong>the</strong> Sethite <strong>and</strong> Cainite genealogy,3<br />

when restored to <strong>the</strong>ir original form, become-<br />

Jerahmeel ( ’m~mi3<br />

Eshtaol (hgvt)<br />

Ishmael ($NE?:)<br />

Kain= Keuites (I;?)<br />

Han6ch (qir!)<br />

Arvad (T~N = lrly = nJ 1)<br />

Jerahmeel (hnni?)<br />

Ishmael (hy,w*)<br />

Jerahmeel thnni9<br />

Nahman (]pp?)<br />

The probability <strong>of</strong> most <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se restorations is very<br />

iigh. Both P <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> Chronicler in <strong>the</strong>ir lists <strong>of</strong>ten<br />

.epeat <strong>the</strong> same name in different forms. Even if one<br />

)r two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> restorations be doubtful, <strong>the</strong> present writer<br />

:annot doubt that <strong>the</strong> Sethite-Cainite names have a N.<br />

4rabiau reference. How, <strong>the</strong>n, came <strong>the</strong> notices <strong>of</strong><br />

Znoch <strong>and</strong> (?) Noah to be enriched with Babylonian<br />

1 It is <strong>of</strong> course very possible that <strong>the</strong> tribe called Lamech<br />

)r Jerahmeel really took Its name from a deity. This deity was<br />

roba.bly <strong>the</strong> moon-god Jarham (n,. with <strong>the</strong> Arabic ‘mimaion).<br />

The non-Semitic divine title Lamga (doubtfully referred<br />

o in col. 626) need not be relied upon.<br />

2 Enoch also appears as <strong>the</strong> eldest son <strong>of</strong> Reuben (Gen. 469<br />

Ex. 6 74 Nu. 265 I Ch. 5 3). But we can hardly doubt that<br />

ieuben was originally a S. Palestinian tribe.<br />

If we prefer to hold that Lamech-Jerahmeel’s son in J’s<br />

rersion was originally Tubal[-cain], we are still constrained to<br />

idmit that <strong>the</strong> last member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> list bears a N. Arabian ethnic<br />

lame. ‘ Jabal’ <strong>and</strong><br />

Jubal,’ like ‘ Abel,’ are perhaps also most<br />

iaturally viewed as corruptions <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> widely-spread ethnic name<br />

Jeremeel.’ ‘Zillah’ (35s) may come from nrsn (HalaFh)<br />

=>$ps (Ziklag) ; Na‘amah, <strong>of</strong> course, = Na‘ami or NaHmani.<br />

idah (mp) is obscure ; perhaps it may come from ?lip 1%<br />

44’4


SETHI'J'ES<br />

material, as if <strong>the</strong>y were individuals ? What claim had<br />

Enoch <strong>and</strong> Noah to be treated with more respect than<br />

o<strong>the</strong>r N. Arabian tribal heroes, <strong>and</strong> raised to <strong>the</strong> rank<br />

<strong>of</strong> individuals, whose wonderful fortunes gave <strong>the</strong>m a<br />

place by <strong>the</strong>mselves which only Elijah in a later age was<br />

privileged to share with <strong>the</strong>m ? The question is greatly<br />

simplified if-ye identify Enoch <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> greater <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

two Noahs as proposed already (CAINITes,§ 6 ; NOAH)-<br />

;.e., if we read in Gen. 68 (J), 'But Enoch (?in) had<br />

found grace in <strong>the</strong> eyes <strong>of</strong> YahwB,' <strong>and</strong> in 69 (P),<br />

' Enoch was a righteous man . . . , <strong>and</strong> Enoch walked<br />

with God. '<br />

The <strong>the</strong>ory here maintained is that <strong>the</strong> Hebrew legend<br />

<strong>of</strong> primaeval times, as told by <strong>the</strong> writer or writers known<br />

as J1, had no Deluge-Le., <strong>the</strong>y accepted <strong>the</strong> Jerah-<br />

meelite legend as <strong>the</strong>ir basis, but without a Deluge-<br />

st0ry.l When, however, <strong>the</strong> Deluge-story was adopted<br />

from <strong>the</strong> Jerahmeelites, <strong>and</strong> converted (under direct<br />

Babylonian influence?) into <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> universal<br />

Deluge, it had to be provided with a hero who was<br />

not a mere tribal eponym, <strong>and</strong> (for a reason suggested<br />

below) ' Enoch' was selected to be converted into an<br />

individual, <strong>and</strong> even to assume something <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> appear-<br />

ance <strong>of</strong> a solar hero, as was fitting for <strong>the</strong> hero <strong>of</strong> a<br />

story which in its origin was most probably an e<strong>the</strong>r-<br />

myth (DELUGE, § 18). But a misfortune happened to<br />

him. At an early period (perhaps) after <strong>the</strong> Deluge-story<br />

Adam . . .<br />

Seth . . .<br />

Enosh . . .<br />

Kenan . . .<br />

Mahalalel . .<br />

Jared . . .<br />

Enoch . . .<br />

Methuselah . .<br />

Lamech . . .<br />

Noah . . .<br />

To <strong>the</strong> flood . .<br />

Total<br />

SETHITES<br />

probably is that <strong>the</strong> Enoch-tribe was a branch <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Jerah.<br />

meelires, <strong>and</strong> like <strong>the</strong> Jerahmeelites had a high reputation f&<br />

wisdom. From Ezek. 25 (see Crit. Bib.) we ga<strong>the</strong>r that ' Jerah-<br />

meel ' was supposed to have derived his wisdom from &,him<br />

in whose sacred garden he had dwelt. now from Ezek. 14 14 z;<br />

we learn that Noah (ie., Enoch) Darhel (Le. Jerahmeel), <strong>and</strong><br />

Job were classed toge<strong>the</strong>r for <strong>the</strong>jr extraordinary riehteousness.<br />

This exceptional goodness implies exceptional wigdom. Ihe<br />

first Jerahmeelite is commonly known to us as Adam (see<br />

PARADISE, 8 xz), but it is very possible that <strong>the</strong> first Jerahmeelite<br />

was also in some sanctuaries s oken <strong>of</strong> as Enoch (Hanak), <strong>and</strong><br />

that his wisdom (cp Job 15 7p) was specially eulogised in <strong>the</strong><br />

legend.<br />

If P does not tell us much about <strong>the</strong> fortunes <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

patriarchs- ' <strong>the</strong> youthful worlds gray fa<strong>the</strong>rs ' { H.<br />

5. The numbers. Vaughan) -he is at least fully<br />

acquainted with <strong>the</strong>ir ages. The<br />

chronological principle which underlies <strong>the</strong> numbers in<br />

Ps genealogy has not, however, been found. There<br />

is much that is very peculiar about <strong>the</strong>m. The Baby-<br />

lonian tradition only gives <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> years that each<br />

king reigned ; eg. <strong>the</strong> first king Alorus reigned for six<br />

sari = 36,000 years, <strong>and</strong> so on. The enormous numbcrs<br />

assigned arise from <strong>the</strong> astronomical training <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

scholars <strong>of</strong> Babylon. The Hebrew system in P gives<br />

<strong>the</strong> years <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> each hero, first those which he<br />

lived before, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>n those which he lived after <strong>the</strong><br />

birth <strong>of</strong> his eldest son. Unfortunately, <strong>the</strong> three great<br />

authorities, <strong>the</strong> Hebrew, <strong>the</strong> Samaritan, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>. @<br />

MT I Sam. I LXX I<br />

800 930<br />

807 912<br />

81.5 905<br />

840 910<br />

830<br />

800<br />

895<br />

962<br />

300<br />

782<br />

365<br />

969<br />

595 777<br />

(950)<br />

had been committed to writing, -pn became corrupted<br />

into ~n, which in turn was editorially altered (under <strong>the</strong><br />

influence <strong>of</strong> a desire to work <strong>the</strong> story <strong>of</strong> Noah <strong>the</strong> vineplanter<br />

into <strong>the</strong> legend) into ni (Noah) or om (Naham ?).<br />

Thus Enoch lost his connection with <strong>the</strong> Deluge, unless<br />

indeed we care to recognise <strong>the</strong> statement <strong>of</strong> Jubilees 423<br />

that Enoch, in Paradise, wrote down all <strong>the</strong> wickedness<br />

<strong>of</strong> men, on account <strong>of</strong> which God brought <strong>the</strong> waters <strong>of</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong> flood upon all <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Eden.' But at any rate<br />

he retained his superhuman wisdom, <strong>and</strong> in later years<br />

attracted to himself more <strong>and</strong> more mythical elements<br />

(see ENOCH, § 2). Nor were <strong>the</strong> earlier traditionists<br />

unfair to him. When <strong>the</strong> list <strong>of</strong> ten heroes waskonstructed,<br />

he was placed (probably) at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

first pentad, while Noah or Naham, his supplanter in<br />

<strong>the</strong> Deluge-story, was placed at <strong>the</strong> end <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> second.<br />

The reason why Enoch-alone among <strong>the</strong> Hebrew heroes-<br />

was raised to <strong>the</strong> rank <strong>of</strong> an individual whose fortunes were<br />

such as to inark him <strong>of</strong>f from all <strong>the</strong> rest <strong>of</strong> mankind is plain.<br />

It is not enough to point to <strong>the</strong> fact that <strong>the</strong> Hebr;w root <strong>of</strong><br />

Enoch (,in) means 'to train, instruct, initiate.'' The real reason<br />

1 It has been already pointed out (DELUGE 0 12) that accord-<br />

ing to @ <strong>the</strong> duration <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Deluge was 365 days (a solar year),<br />

corresponding to <strong>the</strong> 365 years <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> life <strong>of</strong> Enoch.<br />

2 See Budde, Urgesrh. . cp NOAH.<br />

3 Nahum (oinj) probabiy belongs tc <strong>the</strong> same group <strong>of</strong> names<br />

(see Cn'i'. Bid.).<br />

4 There is no allusion to this in <strong>the</strong> fragments <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Hebrew<br />

legend preserved to us. Gen. 6 8, if we may replace p n for ni<br />

4415<br />

700<br />

707<br />

715<br />

740<br />

730<br />

800<br />

200<br />

782<br />

(L 802)<br />

565<br />

969<br />

753<br />

(950)<br />

texts differ considerably, as <strong>the</strong> accompanying table<br />

will sh0w.I<br />

It will be noticed that @ agrees with MT. except in<br />

<strong>the</strong> caSe <strong>of</strong> Lamech (where @ <strong>and</strong> Sam. show an affinity),<br />

in <strong>the</strong> totals <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> several ages, hut differs from<br />

MT (except as to Jared, Methuselah, <strong>and</strong>-almost-<br />

Lamech) as regards <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> heroes at <strong>the</strong> birth<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>ir first sons. 6' is peculiar at Methuselah.<br />

The result is that in @ <strong>the</strong> Deluge is given as in <strong>the</strong><br />

year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world 2262 (@ 2242), but in MT as in<br />

1656. It can hardly be doubted any longer that MT<br />

is nearer to <strong>the</strong> original than 6.<br />

Geiger has expended great learning <strong>and</strong> earnestness in behalf<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> numbers <strong>of</strong> MT. But most critics since Ber<strong>the</strong>au agree<br />

in preferring <strong>the</strong> Sam. numbers (with Ghich jubilees igrees)<br />

even to those <strong>of</strong> RIT, as <strong>the</strong> calculation is simpler, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

deviations <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> texts are more easily explained on <strong>the</strong> hypo-<br />

<strong>the</strong>sis <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> priority <strong>of</strong> Sam. See especially Budde, Urgesch.<br />

10o.fi<br />

Comparing <strong>the</strong> Sam. numbers with those <strong>of</strong> MT we<br />

find that for <strong>the</strong> first five patriarchs <strong>the</strong>y agree. After<br />

that Sam. partly adopts much smaller numbers, bring-<br />

ing <strong>the</strong> Deluge into <strong>the</strong> year <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> world 1307. Budde<br />

thinks that we may draw detailed inferences from <strong>the</strong><br />

(see above), possibly alludes to a popular etymology connecting<br />

?In witin in, ' favour ' (Philo actuallv - exdains . <strong>the</strong> name as xabrs .. .<br />

uov, cp OS 164 49).<br />

1 The first column on <strong>the</strong> left gives <strong>the</strong> age <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> patriarch<br />

It <strong>the</strong> birth <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first son' <strong>the</strong> second, <strong>the</strong> number <strong>of</strong> his<br />

remaining years ; <strong>the</strong> third, <strong>the</strong> total.<br />

4416


SETHUR SHACKLES<br />

numbers <strong>of</strong> Sam. For instance, Jared, Methuselah,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Lamcch die in <strong>the</strong> year 1307, Le., probably, not<br />

in <strong>the</strong> 14 months <strong>of</strong> this year before <strong>the</strong> flood, but in<br />

<strong>the</strong> flood ; <strong>the</strong>refore <strong>the</strong>y are sinners. Enoch is translated<br />

in 887, because he w,alked with God-Le., was not<br />

a sinner. The age <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> first five patriarchs <strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Noah is about 900; <strong>the</strong> earlier deaths <strong>of</strong> Jared,<br />

Methuselah, <strong>and</strong> Lamech are punishments for wickedness.<br />

That two men-Enoch <strong>and</strong> Noah-‘ walked with<br />

God’ in <strong>the</strong> midst <strong>of</strong> sinners, is due to Ps religious<br />

optimism. It is also noteworthy that in Sam. all <strong>the</strong><br />

earlier patriarchs are witnesses <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> translation <strong>of</strong><br />

Enoch. Budde even finds this <strong>the</strong>ory confirmed by <strong>the</strong><br />

names <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> patriarchs, at least so far as Mahalalel,<br />

Jared, Methuselah, <strong>and</strong> perhaps Lamech are concerned ;<br />

but in this he goes too far. He also conjectures that<br />

<strong>the</strong> numbers <strong>of</strong> MT (according to which only Methuselah<br />

dies in <strong>the</strong> Deluge) were substituted for <strong>the</strong> original ones<br />

from <strong>the</strong> presupposition that <strong>the</strong> Sethites were <strong>the</strong> holy<br />

line, which represented <strong>the</strong> <strong>the</strong>ocratic tradition, as<br />

opposed to <strong>the</strong> Cainite. These glimpses at possible<br />

speculations in Jewish schools (from P onwards?), which<br />

are somewhat in <strong>the</strong> style <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Book <strong>of</strong> Jubilees,’ are<br />

<strong>of</strong> great interest. From a text-<strong>critical</strong> point <strong>of</strong> view <strong>the</strong><br />

evidence supplied by Sam. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> late date at which<br />

alterations were made in <strong>the</strong> Hebrew text is even more<br />

striking.<br />

See Ber<strong>the</strong>au,/DT 236573; Budde, U?..eschuhtr, 8 116;<br />

<strong>the</strong> commentaries <strong>of</strong> Dillmann, Holzinger, <strong>and</strong> Gunkel ; Kyistermann,<br />

Neue Kirchl. Zt. 52088. Dillniann ‘Beitrage ails dem<br />

B. der Jubilaen zur Kritik des P;ntateuch-’fextes’ (SAB, 1883,<br />

pp. 3238); <strong>and</strong> for specimens <strong>of</strong> Jewish speculative additions<br />

to <strong>the</strong> biblical traditions, Charles on Jubilees, chap. 4, in his commentary<br />

(1902). T. K. C.<br />

SETHUR (TinD, 56; see also below; caeoyp<br />

[BAF], eAcoyp [L]), an Asherite spy ; Nu. 1313 [14]<br />

(PI.<br />

‘Sethur’ or [L] Thesur may come from ‘Pathros’ (niing),<br />

which is most probably a corruption <strong>of</strong> ‘Zarephath’ (nsir), a<br />

place-name <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Negeh (cp PATHRUSIM). Sethur’s fa<strong>the</strong>r is<br />

MICHAEL-ie., Jerahmeel. Cp Sithri [ZITHRI]. T. K. c.<br />

SETTLE, meaning in English a seat, bench, or ledge,<br />

is employed in Ezek. 43 14, etc., to render ?I?!?, ‘&inzh,<br />

which in <strong>the</strong> prophet’s description seems to denote <strong>the</strong><br />

two ledges, ‘ <strong>the</strong> smaller’ <strong>and</strong> ‘ <strong>the</strong> larger,’ between <strong>the</strong><br />

base <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> hearth. See SBOT ‘Ezek.’, Eng. ad<br />

zoc.<br />

SEVEN. See NUMBER, 5 5, OATH, 5 I, <strong>and</strong> cp<br />

BEERSHEBA, 5 3, <strong>and</strong> tlri. GZ2221.<br />

1 Cp Jub2ec-s 4 jo, ‘ And he (Adam) lacked seventy years <strong>of</strong><br />

one thous<strong>and</strong> yiars : for one thous<strong>and</strong> years are as one day . . .,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong>refore was it written concerning <strong>the</strong> tree <strong>of</strong> knowledge<br />

“On <strong>the</strong> day that ye eat <strong>the</strong>re<strong>of</strong> e will die.” For this reasoh<br />

he did not complete <strong>the</strong> years <strong>of</strong> ,lis day, for he died during it.<br />

2 From this rendering it has been inferred that Heb. like Ar.<br />

had a noun 3srqg (=fox) as well as $ylv. So evidently W. R.<br />

Smith (I. Phil 9 92) who compares <strong>the</strong> Ar. tribe-name Tha‘laba.<br />

It is worth considering, however, whe<strong>the</strong>r, even if we assume<br />

that @ read nqiyo, we ought not to explain LhJmms on <strong>the</strong><br />

analogy <strong>of</strong> Gen. 17 4 where Dill># apparently=fiCp 38.<br />

4417<br />

with SaZbi?, 3 hrs. SE. from Ramleh towards YHl6<br />

(Aijalon) ; <strong>the</strong> situation snits, but not <strong>the</strong> phonetic<br />

phenomena (see Kampffnieyer’s article, ZDPV 155).<br />

As in <strong>the</strong> case <strong>of</strong> MAKAZ [g.v.], between w-hich place<br />

<strong>and</strong> Beth-shemesh Shaalbim is mentioned in Kings,<br />

corruption is highly probable. We have <strong>the</strong> placc-<br />

names Sha’ul (in Gibeath-shH’ul), Shu‘al, Sha‘alini, <strong>and</strong><br />

Shalisha, <strong>and</strong> it is difficult not to class Shaalbim with<br />

<strong>the</strong>se. In I K.49 6” gives PqBaXupei, which may<br />

have arisen, not out <strong>of</strong> a misapprehension <strong>of</strong> 3 in o*x$yw<br />

(which 6* takes as a preposition), but out <strong>of</strong> a true<br />

sense that <strong>the</strong> name began with n*a Ir, as <strong>the</strong> present<br />

writer thinks, Beth-shemesh, wherever it occurs, is a<br />

distortion <strong>of</strong> Beth-cushim ( = ‘ a Cushite settlement ’), it<br />

is reasonable to explain Shaalbim, not as ‘place <strong>of</strong><br />

foxes,’ but as Beth-sha‘alim (‘place <strong>of</strong> Sha‘alim‘), or<br />

Beth-yishme”e1im (‘ place <strong>of</strong> Ishmaelites ’)-surely a<br />

better explanation. T. K. C.<br />

SHAALIM (D+~?v), 1 s. g4 RV, AV SHALIM<br />

(6 2,. ).<br />

SHUH (?P@ ; caras PI, -ra+ [AI, CAA@ PI)<br />

occurs twice in <strong>the</strong> Calebite genealogy : (I) as name <strong>of</strong> a son <strong>of</strong><br />

Jahdai (I Ch. 247), <strong>and</strong> (2) as name <strong>of</strong> a son <strong>of</strong> Maacah (I Ch.<br />

249). In <strong>the</strong> latter passage he is called fa<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Madmannah.<br />

SHAARAIM, AV Sharaim (n!V@, as if ‘two<br />

gates,’ or ‘ place <strong>of</strong> a gate ’) ; see NAMES, § 107, <strong>and</strong><br />

cp <strong>the</strong> exp<strong>and</strong>ed ethnic SHEARIAH.<br />

I. A city in <strong>the</strong> lowl<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Judah (Josh. 1536,<br />

aawaptip [B], oupyap. [A], oepap. [L]), which Conder,<br />

on <strong>the</strong> assumption that it is mentioned in I S. 175% (so<br />

Di., Dri. [?I, H. P. Smith ; but BBAL TGV ruhGr) <strong>and</strong><br />

was <strong>the</strong>refore situated W. <strong>of</strong> Socoh <strong>and</strong> Azekah (see<br />

I S. 171), has identified with Tell ZakayH, a huge<br />

conical hill ‘ which must be passed by any one escaping<br />

to Gath.’ The site <strong>of</strong> GATH (u.v.) has yet to be<br />

determined, however, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> names have no resemblance<br />

(but cp @e). Perhaps Shaaraim has arisen<br />

by mistake; I S. 1752 should close with ‘ <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

mortally wounded <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Philistines fell in <strong>the</strong> way’ (<strong>the</strong><br />

rest is dittographed). See Exp. T, Aug. 1899, <strong>and</strong> cp<br />

SOCOH. H. P. Smith, however, retains ‘ Shaaraim.’<br />

2. See SHARUHEN. T. K. C.<br />

SHAASHGAZ (l!c#), Esth. 214. See HEGAI.<br />

SHABBETHAI pay$, CP Sin. ma (Eut. 370)s<br />

Palm. nzw, N>* <strong>and</strong> 330 ; u.BBa, Jos. Ant. xv. 7 10, ua@paros,<br />

ib. xiii. 3 4, <strong>and</strong> Pap-ua@&ns [see Dalman, ]2i‘d.-paliist. Grunrm.<br />

143, n. 101; a Babylonian name Sabbata‘a is reported from<br />

Nippur by Hilprecht, 5th century B.C.<br />

SEVENEH (?I>lQ), Ezk. 2910 306, RV, AV, RVW.<br />

SYENE.<br />

As <strong>the</strong> name st<strong>and</strong>s, it might mean ‘one born on <strong>the</strong> Sabbath<br />

SEVEN STABS. See STARS, 3 3c.<br />

(I 72). [Most probably, however, Shabbethai, like SHAFHAT <strong>and</strong><br />

$HEPHATIAH,-*iS a modification <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> ethnic Zephathi,<br />

SEXTARIUS (~~cTHc), Mk. 74 AVmg, ; EV ‘pot.’ Zephathite’ (= Zarephathi, ‘ Zarephathite.’) Meshullam <strong>and</strong><br />

See WEIGHTS AND MEASURES, 3.<br />

Jozabad, with which <strong>the</strong> name Shabbetbai is combined, both<br />

originate in ethnics (Che.).]<br />

SHAALBIM (D+Y.+, a corrupt place-name, see I. A Levite who helped Ezra in <strong>the</strong> matter <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> foreign<br />

below). A site in <strong>the</strong> territory <strong>of</strong> Dan, mentioned marriages, Ezra10 15 (uaj3[fla8cr [BPIL], mzPj3. [AI)= I Esd. 9 14<br />

(Josh. 19 42) between Beth-shemesh <strong>and</strong> Aijalon. ‘ Levis <strong>and</strong> SABRATHEUS (RV SABBATEUS ; Aw[f]~s, xak<br />

Judg. 1 35(& 4 [odla; chim~es [Bb. vid. AL], bv &a; &h;mps2<br />

u@f?aTacoC [uaj3BeO. L]). He is probably <strong>the</strong> same as <strong>the</strong><br />

[B], <strong>and</strong> Bahaj3rrv [B ; om. AL], a corruption <strong>of</strong> uk. [Aq., Sym., Shabbethai who was present at <strong>the</strong> reading <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Law under<br />

Theod.1. See Moore, ad roc.). I K. 4 @@aha 6‘ [B], IV Ezra (Neh.87; EYA om., uaj3aOOaios [Ll); in I Esd.948<br />

uahaj3srp [AI, Bahaparv [Ll, but in Jos%.1942 Khaalabbin SABATEAS. RV SABATEUS (aj3raios [B], uaflparaias [AI,<br />

(i’?!@, ua[alhaSrrv [BLI, -pav [AI) ; whence <strong>the</strong> patronymic uap8pBacos [Ll).<br />

2. Of <strong>the</strong> chief <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Levites,’an overseer, possibly identical<br />

Shaalbonite (’!3@ z S. 2332, uaAafivsmqr [BA], uahpavt<br />

with no. I (Neh. 11 16; om. BNA, uoj3j3at‘aLos [Nca. wz. SUP.]<br />

ILI ; I Cb. 11 33, udaSwvr [ALI, &pa [Bl, m p e ~ IN]. See ua8Oaror [L]).<br />

HASHEM).<br />

Some (including Conder <strong>and</strong> Steuernagel) identify<br />

SHACHIA (?I:?& [Sa., Ginsb.] ; some edd. N:?@<br />

or ~;?p, also <strong>and</strong> 739; <strong>the</strong> last form, i.e., Shabia,<br />

is favoured by @BA : uaj3ia [Bl, ufpra [AI, [hut QL aex~al,<br />

<strong>and</strong> is perhaps to be referred; perhaps ‘Yahwe ha5 forgotten,’<br />

cp %??W, Sah. ?N>>J? <strong>and</strong> see NAMES, S 31, though<br />

names <strong>of</strong> this t pe may quite well be exp<strong>and</strong>ed ethnics LChe.1.<br />

Pesh. reads R &r B or K), a name in a genealogy <strong>of</strong> BENJAMIN<br />

@.v. $ g ii. j3) ; I Ch. 8 IO t. See 3QR 11 107, $6.<br />

SHACKLES (pYV), Jer. 2926 RV, RVmg. COLLAR<br />

(6.. 3).<br />

4418


SHADDAI<br />

SHADDAI ((yg ; for renderings, see NAMES, 117),<br />

a divine name <strong>of</strong> disputed interpretation, given in<br />

1. <strong>Biblica</strong>l RVmg. wherever El Shuddui (EV God<br />

Almighty’) occurs in MT, <strong>and</strong> also in Is.<br />

usage’ 136 Joellrg (EV ‘Almighty’).’<br />

In MT Shaddai occurs more frequently than it does in RVmg.<br />

-viz., in Gen. 17 I 28 3 35 11 48 3 (all P), Ex. 6 3 (P), Gen. 43 14<br />

(E), 4925 (Blessing <strong>of</strong> Jacob), Nu. 244 16 (Balaani), Ezek 124<br />

10 5 Ruth 120 21 Ps. 68 15 [q] 91 r Job 5 17 (<strong>and</strong> thirty times.<br />

besides). In <strong>the</strong> first six passages <strong>and</strong> in Ezek. 10 j El (God) is<br />

EFfixed ; ?ipy 5~ should also he read in Gen. 49 25 (Ges., Ew.,<br />

I., Kau., Ball, with Sam., Pesh., Vg., <strong>and</strong> some MSS).<br />

If we examine <strong>the</strong>se passages, we shall find that only<br />

two <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>m are commonly regarded by critics as preexilic<br />

2-viz., Gen. 4925, <strong>and</strong> Nu. 24476 (originally no<br />

doubt m. 4 <strong>and</strong> 16 were identical)-<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> remaining<br />

references all but those in Ps. 91 I <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> four<br />

prophetic passages (where <strong>the</strong> text is disputed 3, may be<br />

accounted for by an archaising tendency in <strong>the</strong> writers ;<br />

e.g., <strong>the</strong> author <strong>of</strong> Job means to describe a primeval as<br />

well as a non-Israelitish society, <strong>and</strong> takes <strong>the</strong> divine<br />

name *iv from P (in its present form). To ascertain<br />

<strong>the</strong> original meaning <strong>of</strong> Shaddai we must <strong>the</strong>refore confine<br />

our attention to <strong>the</strong> two pre-exilic passages. In<br />

Gen. 4925, which is more certainly pre-exilic than Nu.<br />

24416, El Shaddai (?) is evidently <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>of</strong> Israel, viewed especially as <strong>the</strong> giver <strong>of</strong> fertility ; in<br />

Nu. 244 16 (see v. 16) he is, in addition, [El] Elyon, ‘ <strong>the</strong><br />

most high God,’ who compels a foreign soothsayer to<br />

bless Israel, <strong>and</strong> will make Israel victorious over its<br />

foes. What sense can ‘iw bear, so as to make it a<br />

suitable name in <strong>the</strong>se contexts? We must <strong>of</strong> course<br />

remember that <strong>the</strong> oracles <strong>of</strong> Balaam are Israelitish<br />

poems.<br />

Passing over plainly inadequate explanations (see<br />

NAMES, 5 II~.), we may mention three as at any rate not<br />

unplausible ; it is <strong>the</strong> third which seems<br />

a. Three<br />

plausible ex- to <strong>the</strong> present writer preferable. (a) A<br />

planations. connection was suggested by Frd. Delitzsch<br />

(Hebr. Lung. 48) with Sadzi=Sukzi, ‘to<br />

be high‘ (see j R. 28, 82 h), <strong>and</strong> hdzi, Suddzi,<br />

‘ mountain.’ Delitzsch also quoted <strong>the</strong> phrase, Bel<br />

Sad2 rubzi (‘Bel <strong>the</strong> great rock’), <strong>and</strong> ZZu Fudzi’u.<br />

‘God my rock.’ In ProZ. 96, retaining MT’s pointing,<br />

he suggests <strong>the</strong> meaning ‘ <strong>the</strong> exceedingly high ’<br />

(cp 6 in Psalms) ; but <strong>the</strong> sense now given by Delitzsch<br />

to <strong>the</strong> divine title Sudzi rubzi (see Ass. NWB 642),<br />

viz., ’ great lord,’ is apparently more defensible, <strong>and</strong><br />

certainly more suitable to <strong>the</strong> biblical passages. It<br />

may be possible that Sudzi in <strong>the</strong> sense <strong>of</strong> ‘lord’ (or<br />

‘ mountain ’ ?) is cognate with <strong>the</strong> Hebrew divine name<br />

Shad (7). Lord,’ ShCdi (?), ‘my Lord.‘ Frd. Delitzsch<br />

in Job renders $ 1~<br />

‘ Allherr‘ (All-lord). (6) However,<br />

it is not less possible, with Noldeke <strong>and</strong> G. H<strong>of</strong>fmann<br />

(see NAMES, col. 3325, n. z), to read ’?~, Edi, still<br />

rendering ‘ my Lord ‘ ; <strong>the</strong> pronoun would refer to <strong>the</strong><br />

people worshipping <strong>the</strong> divine ‘ Lord ’ ; cp Baali (Hos.<br />

216 [IS]). (c) Lastly, it is possible <strong>and</strong> (in conformity<br />

with <strong>the</strong> present writer’s estimate <strong>of</strong> Ps proper names<br />

elsewhere) even probable, that *iu is corrupt. To restore<br />

<strong>the</strong> true name with certainty is impossible ; but it is<br />

plausible to correct 711 (MT Shuddni) into hiw* ’ Israel’<br />

(cp Gen. 4925, .io h (1 ~x). We may suppose that<br />

this was originally written by <strong>the</strong> Priestly Writer ’?tu*,<br />

1 E5 omits in Gen. Ex. unless <strong>the</strong> genit. <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> pers. pron. is<br />

taken to represent it ?once Q &s, Gen. 4925), Bds in Nu. 24 I6<br />

Is. 13 4 ; in Joel 1 15 E5 reads lpy for ,lp ; in Ruth 1 zo,f Q lKav6c<br />

(L omits in D. 20, A in v. 21)) in Ezek. 124 QBQ om., &SA ; K ~ V ~ S<br />

(so Theod. in Q), 10 j ud6ar ; in Ps. 68 15 b ZlroupLvros 9 I, Q<br />

(kbs soii o6pavoJ ; in Job K ~ ~ L Onine F times, T~VTOK~LTLO~ Axteen<br />

times, K. ram. once, rxavC three times, Q d &vra roi$uas once.<br />

2 The pre-exilic date, however, <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> oracles <strong>of</strong> Balaam is<br />

questioned by Diehl <strong>and</strong> von Gall.<br />

8 On Ps. 91 T (<strong>and</strong> 68 I j) see Che. Ps.PI In Is. 13 6 Joel 1 I j<br />

- 7 ~ should, in <strong>the</strong> opinion <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> present writer, most probably<br />

he 151, ‘like destruction wrought by Ishmael.’<br />

In Ezek. 124 10 5 also <strong>the</strong> present writer believes that qw comes<br />

from S~yatp (in 124 I/ nS3n-i.e. $NDn?). See Crit. Bib.<br />

4 Cp Hommel, AHT110, ‘Th; word sude has come now <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>the</strong>n to mean lord ” or I‘ comm<strong>and</strong>er.’’ ’<br />

44x9<br />

SHAHARAIM<br />

<strong>and</strong> that an editor misunderstood this, <strong>and</strong> corrected it<br />

into ?e*. That in all <strong>the</strong> passages where 70 occurs <strong>the</strong><br />

writer is directly dependent on our P, is a perfectly<br />

defensible proposition. It is equally plausible to hold<br />

that El-‘elyon at any rate in Gen. 141922 (see SODOM,<br />

5 6 [c]) <strong>and</strong> El-‘ohm in Gen. 21 33 are corruptions <strong>of</strong><br />

El-jerahmeel, ’ <strong>the</strong> God <strong>of</strong> Jerahmeel.’ Cp al& klinlih, Kahapimos, Ex. 2531 3717 RV; ‘branch’<br />

AV, see CANDLESTICK, $ z.<br />

3. yn, ?z@, ,&os ; Is. 49 2. See WEAPONS, $ 2.<br />

SHAGE (V@, var. N@ ; cwAa PHI carH [AI<br />

C&MAIA [L]), I Ch. 1134f. See JONATHAN (5) <strong>and</strong><br />

SHAMMAH (4).<br />

SHAHARAIM (a!?@; CAA~HA PI, -PHM [AI,<br />

cswpalN [L]). a Benjamite name (I Ch. 88f). Ei<strong>the</strong>r<br />

a corniption, through Ahishahar, from Aher (so Marq. ,l<br />

see BENJAMIN, 5 g, ii. a, b) or, much more probably, a<br />

corruption, equally with Ahishahar, <strong>of</strong> Ashhur, a name<br />

which, modified as Asshur, designates <strong>the</strong> N. Arabian<br />

population <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Negeb. Cp SHIHOR. Shaharaim’s<br />

1 The present writer, however, believes that 3nR again <strong>and</strong><br />

again represents $Nom*, ‘ Jerahmeel.’<br />

4420


SHAHAZIMAH<br />

home was in a <strong>the</strong> field [highl<strong>and</strong>] <strong>of</strong> Moab,' or ra<strong>the</strong>r<br />

' <strong>of</strong> Missur ' ; his wives are named Hushim <strong>and</strong> Baaraie.,<br />

Cushim <strong>and</strong> 'Argb. T. IC. C.<br />

SHAHAZIMAH ("WJV, Kr., but nDWlV, Ktb.,<br />

whence RV Shahazumah), a place on <strong>the</strong> border <strong>of</strong><br />

Issachar towards <strong>the</strong> Jordan-if <strong>the</strong> text is correct<br />

(Josh. 1922 ; CAAEIM KAT& BahaccAN [B], c&C€l-<br />

MA^ K. e. [A], CACEIMA [L] : se/tesinza [Vg.] ; sunmu,<br />

sunsim [OS(2) 30 18 152211).<br />

Dillmann supposes a place-name Shahazim, which is usually<br />

connected with ynw, 'to be high ' (Ges.-Bu.W ; cp Gray,<br />

HPNgg). Analogy, however, favours <strong>the</strong> view that ei<strong>the</strong>r 'p?<br />

is a miswritten form <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> following word wnw nq, or WJW in<br />

'3 is a corruption <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name which underlies 'no. Now<br />

onw in MT is sometimes a corruption <strong>of</strong> iY$? or P'W? (e.g.,<br />

probably Ps. 72 5 121 6), 010 <strong>of</strong> &a (Ps. 76 7 [6]), <strong>and</strong> 0'07D <strong>of</strong><br />

09W1S (Is. 66 20, Cd. Bi6.). O'mW may <strong>the</strong>refore come from<br />

P'W~D, ei<strong>the</strong>r directly (n=2), or through <strong>the</strong> form P'DlD.<br />

Similarly Beth-shemesh comes from ' Beth-cushim ' : in v. 38<br />

it is grouped with Migdal-el <strong>and</strong> Horem, both <strong>of</strong> which names<br />

come from ' Jerahmeel' (virtually a synonym <strong>of</strong> 'Cush '). Old<br />

Cushite or Jerahmeelite settlements are meant. T. K. c.<br />

4421<br />

SHALLUM<br />

*!gfln?;, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> last member <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> sentence in I S. 94 is to be<br />

regarded as a correction <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> carelessly written first clause, so<br />

that <strong>the</strong> whole verse becomes (cp SHALIM) 'And he passed<br />

through <strong>the</strong> Jerahmeelite l<strong>and</strong> (ie., <strong>the</strong> district <strong>of</strong> Beth-Jerahmeel),<br />

but <strong>the</strong>y found <strong>the</strong>m not <strong>and</strong> passed through <strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong><br />

Shalisha (ik, <strong>the</strong> district <strong>of</strong> dibeah <strong>of</strong> Saul), but <strong>the</strong>y found<br />

<strong>the</strong>m not.' For a parallel to <strong>the</strong> emendation <strong>of</strong> ~~IEN-Y;? in<br />

clause I see Josh. 2433. <strong>and</strong> cp PHINEHAS; <strong>and</strong> for ano<strong>the</strong>r<br />

new, see Mars. Fund. 12, n. I.<br />

BAAL-SHALEHA (z K. 442) has been considered elsewhere,<br />

<strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> identification mentioned will still perhaps<br />

be <strong>the</strong> most plausible one, even if we explain <strong>the</strong><br />

second part <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name <strong>and</strong> also <strong>the</strong> 'Gilgal' in z K.<br />

438l on <strong>the</strong> analogy <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Gilgal' <strong>and</strong> 'Gallim'<br />

disclosed to us in z S. 94f: 17 27 1932. <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

' Shalisha' <strong>of</strong> I S. 94. We may also provisionally<br />

hold that Shalisha is a less correct form than Shad<br />

(cp SAUL, 5 I). T. K. C.<br />

SHALLECHETH, GATE OF (nab", apparently<br />

one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> gates <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> temple, I Ch.2616t. See<br />

HOSAH ii. That it is a synonym for <strong>the</strong> 'dunggate'<br />

(cp RV'W.), is very unlikely. Cp, however,<br />

Thenius on 2 Ki. 2616.<br />

SHALEM (Pi@; E;IC CAAHM [ADEL]; so Pesh.,<br />

Vg. ; Jub. 30 I gives ' to Salem . . . in peace' ; SHALLUM (D&, ei<strong>the</strong>r from a clan-name akin to<br />

Sam., DIN ; ' in peace' RV), Gen. 3.718. Accepting Ishmael, or='retribution [<strong>of</strong> God],' cp 5 56 <strong>and</strong> see<br />

<strong>the</strong> MT <strong>and</strong> AV's rendering, we must look for a place MESHULLAM ; analogous are ?f2@, ;It?$@, <strong>and</strong><br />

called Shaleni near Shechem, where in fact Robinson<br />

Ph. &a, n5an2, nhs, Palm. Kn5a [CAhMHCl<br />

found a village called SZlim, in <strong>the</strong> hilly region to <strong>the</strong> E.<br />

<strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Vale <strong>of</strong> Shechem. No such place, however, is <strong>and</strong> $?V, <strong>the</strong> Nab. I&V <strong>and</strong> Sab. &D, etc., cp<br />

mentioned elsewhere, <strong>and</strong> many prefer to render ' safe Berger in Rev. dAssyrioZ. et dArchPoZ. 1895, p. 75 ;<br />

<strong>and</strong> sound' (Tgg., Saad.. Rashi, Ges., Di., Del. ; cp C~AAOYM [BAL]).<br />

Sam.). The truth, however, is quite different. It is I. Son <strong>of</strong> Jabesh (EV), or ra<strong>the</strong>r 'a Jabeshite' (see<br />

probable that <strong>the</strong> geography <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> original narrative has GINATH), who killed Zechariah b. Jerohoam, <strong>the</strong> last <strong>of</strong><br />

been altered by <strong>the</strong> redactor. See SHECHEM, <strong>the</strong> dynasty <strong>of</strong> Jehu, in IBLEAM [q.v.] <strong>and</strong> usurped <strong>the</strong><br />

2.<br />

'Came in peace' is not natural. Wellhausen (CHP) 317), throne <strong>of</strong> Israel. After one month's reign he was killed<br />

Kautzsch-Swin (Gen. 78), <strong>and</strong> Ball suspect corruption. O ~ W , by Menahem (2 K. 15 1-15 ; ueXX~p [L]). M'Curdy<br />

however, is not a plausible emendation <strong>of</strong> osw. T. K. c. (NPM1357) sees a reference to this in <strong>the</strong> statement <strong>of</strong><br />

SHALIM, RV Shaalim, L<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> (D+$W7.Y, Zech. 11 8 that Yahwk ' cut <strong>of</strong>f <strong>the</strong> three shepherds in one<br />

THC<br />

month.' It is difficult, however, to justify this <strong>the</strong>ory<br />

rHc EAC~KEM [BIB T .~.CAA~EIM [AI, THC rHc (which is that <strong>of</strong> Hitzig <strong>and</strong> Ewald) in all points from<br />

rbhhi THC rrohswc, C€rAh€lM [L]), I s. 94t. AC<strong>the</strong><br />

Hebrew records, <strong>and</strong> <strong>the</strong> view that Zech. 9-11 is precording<br />

to Ewald (Hut. 319), Wellhausen (TRS 70).<br />

exilic is unsatisfactory (see ZECHARIAH [BOOK], 5 5).<br />

Driver, <strong>and</strong> Lohr, ' Sha'alim ' should ra<strong>the</strong>r be ' Shaal-<br />

It has been thought that Shallum's bold deed may be<br />

abbim ' (a Danite place). The account <strong>of</strong> Saul's route is,<br />

referred to in Hos. 1014 (see BETH-ARBEL, but cp<br />

however, by no means clear, <strong>and</strong> ' Sha'alim ' may be a<br />

SALMAH).<br />

corruption ei<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong> Shalishah or <strong>of</strong> Shad (with which 2. h. Tekoa,(MT TIKVAH, q.v.), i.e., a Tekoite, 'keeper <strong>of</strong><br />

SHUAL [q. v.] may also be connected ; cp H. P. Smith) ; <strong>the</strong> wardrobe, <strong>and</strong> hush<strong>and</strong> (@BA 'son') <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> prophetess<br />

in this case <strong>the</strong> second clause in v. 4 disappears.<br />

Huldah (2 K. 22 14 ueAAqp [BL] z Ch. 34 22 ucAAqp [BALD ; see<br />

T. K. C.<br />

below, 14.<br />

3. b. Sismai, a descendant <strong>of</strong> Sheshan (I Ch. 2 403) uaA[h]ov~<br />

SHALISHA(H), LAND OF (">pi "K ; THC rHc [BAL]). Kittel (SSOT ad roc.) illustrates <strong>the</strong> combination <strong>of</strong><br />

CEAXA [BLIP T. r. CAAICCA [A]), mentioned in <strong>the</strong> im~ <strong>and</strong> ohw by (u~upms) mo[d 11 ohhyi in a Ph. inscrip<br />

description <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> route taken by Saul, after leaving his tion from Larnax Lapethus (CIS1 95); but cp SISMAI.<br />

home, to <strong>the</strong> 'l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Zuph' in <strong>the</strong> hill-country <strong>of</strong><br />

4. b. Josiah (Jer. 22 11, ucAAqp, I Ch. 3 15 uaA[Alovp [BA]).<br />

generally known as JEHOAHAZ [q.v.l.<br />

Ephraim (I 8.94).<br />

5. b. Shaul, <strong>of</strong> SIMEON (8 9), I Ch. 4 25 (uahep [BA] uchhqp<br />

The name ShalishaD) also occurs in <strong>the</strong> compound place- [L] ; seZZu?72 [Vg.]).<br />

name BAAL-SHALISHA <strong>and</strong> possibly underlies <strong>the</strong> corrupt words 6. h. Zadok, in <strong>the</strong> genealogical list connecting Eleazar with<br />

ZELAH <strong>and</strong> ZELZAH (qq.v.), BARZILLAI (see MEPHIBOSHETH), Ezra, rCh. 61zJ [5383] (uaAwp [B] Ezra72 URAOW~ [B])=<br />

<strong>and</strong> also LAISH <strong>and</strong> LAISHAH ; on <strong>the</strong> affinities <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> name cp I Esd. 8 I (SALUM, RV SALEM uahqp~v [BA] diminutive?)=<br />

ASHER, 5 4, ii., end.<br />

4 Esd. 1 I SADAMIAS, RV SALENAS. In I Ch. 9 IT Neh. 11 11<br />

The district referred to in I S. 94 would seem to be his name appears as MESHULLAM (q.v., no. 7).<br />

that in which <strong>the</strong> headquarters <strong>of</strong> Saul's clan were 7. h. N.4PHTAI.I (( 6), I Ch. 7 13 (URAW~WY [B] udhqp [L]).<br />

He <strong>and</strong> his bro<strong>the</strong>r are called '<strong>the</strong> sons <strong>of</strong> Bilhah ' {<strong>the</strong> mo<strong>the</strong>r <strong>of</strong><br />

situated---i.e., probably Beth-gallim (cp GALLIM) or Naphtali <strong>and</strong> Dan) ; possibly some <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong>se were Danites (see<br />

Beth-gilgal, or (originally) Beth-jerahmeel.' It must Be. Chron. ad Zoc.). According to L ,%hap (for Bilbah) was<br />

also have confained <strong>the</strong> place called Gibeah <strong>of</strong> Saul, <strong>the</strong> son <strong>of</strong> Shallum. The name appears also under <strong>the</strong> form<br />

which might probably with equal accuracy be called SHILLEM 2 (Gen. 46 24, ovhhqp, @l$o Sam. Nu. 2649, ~ $ Sam. 0<br />

UEAA~ [Bl, ushhqp [AF] ur[AlA p IL1) whence <strong>the</strong> family <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong><br />

Gibeah <strong>of</strong> Shalisha, <strong>the</strong> names <strong>of</strong> Saul (Shaul) <strong>and</strong><br />

Shillemites (Nu. lor. cit.<br />

Shalisha being perhaps connected (see SAUL, 5 *&., &lsWs Sam. Q mAhqp[~]t<br />

I,<br />

[BAFL]).<br />

MEPHIBOSHETH). If, <strong>the</strong>refore, ' Gibeah <strong>of</strong> Saul ' is 8. The b'ne Shallum were one <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> six groups <strong>of</strong> *<strong>the</strong><br />

rightly identified with Tell el-Fiil, 24 m. N. <strong>of</strong> Jeru- 'children <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> doorkeepers'(Ezra 242 uahovp [B] Neh. t 45,<br />

salem, we know <strong>the</strong> situation <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> L<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> Shalisha.<br />

The geoEraphy <strong>of</strong> I S. 94 has caused much perplexity. The<br />

difficulty lies not only in <strong>the</strong> position <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> clause 'And he<br />

passed through <strong>the</strong> bill country <strong>of</strong> Ephraim,' but llso in <strong>the</strong><br />

final clause referring to '?'73; YlN (RV, '<strong>the</strong> l<strong>and</strong> <strong>of</strong> <strong>the</strong> Benjamites<br />

'). 'I'D' PH must be taken toge<strong>the</strong>r with 'J'lJI ""? in<br />

z S. 20 I. In both passages *J-D* is very probably a corruption <strong>of</strong><br />

uaAovp [BH]) in I Esd. ~ Z~SALUM (uahovp [AI [B om.]). Of<br />

<strong>the</strong>se, three (Shallum, Akkub, <strong>and</strong> Talmon) are mentioned as<br />

iizu'ividuak in a list <strong>of</strong> doorkeepers (I Ch. 9 17, uaAop [B twice,<br />

A once], uaMwp [A once]). In Neh. 12 25 his name appears as<br />

MESHULLAM (q.~., no. 20, <strong>and</strong> see below, no. IT). 'Dwr-<br />

1 On @'s reading, see RACHEL'S SEPULCHRE.<br />

2 As <strong>the</strong> versions show (here <strong>and</strong> in nos. 4 <strong>and</strong> IO), 0)e <strong>and</strong><br />

1 In explanation, see MEPHIBOSHETH, ROGELIM, ZELZAH.<br />

are very closely related, cp MESHULLAMOTH (I).<br />

4422

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!